compare_v with_o all_o that_o may_v be_v call_v life_n life_n be_v either_o natural_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a compare_v it_o with_o life_n natural_a and_o there_o the_o psalmist_n will_v tell_v you_o psal._n 63._o 3._o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n life_n be_v not_o life_n without_o it_o without_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sense_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o dark_a estate_n especial_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o know_v they_o be_v make_v for_o another_o world_n and_o for_o this_o only_a in_o their_o passage_n thither_o natural_a life_n only_o give_v we_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v base_a dreggy_a and_o corruptive_a but_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o into_o such_o consolation_n as_o perfect_v the_o soul_n and_o affect_v it_o with_o a_o great_a pleasure_n than_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v capable_a of_o life_n natural_a be_v a_o frail_a brittle_a thing_n but_o these_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n lie_v a_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n life_n natural_a may_v grow_v a_o burden_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o burdensome_a the_o day_n may_v come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o job_n 33._o 20._o his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n and_o his_o soul_n dainty_a food_n in_o sickness_n and_o age_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n man_n do_v pretty_a well_o with_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n till_o god_n rebuke_n man_n for_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o glory_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v we_o no_o good_a psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n judas_n halter_a himself_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n job_n choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o life_n at_o death_n when_o all_o worldly_a thing_n cease_v and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o all_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o god_n love_n when_o death_n come_v than_o a_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v it_o oh_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o i_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o this_o hour_n how_o terrible_a else_o will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v all_o and_o leap_v out_o into_o a_o unknown_a world_n jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o unjust_a man_n at_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n 2._o life_n spiritual_a the_o soul_n have_v no_o life_n but_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o new_a life_n now_o the_o more_o sensible_a and_o close_a this_o be_v the_o more_o they_o live_v the_o vitality_n of_o this_o life_n lie_v in_o the_o sensible_a participation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n than_o we_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10._o 10._o not_o only_o live_v but_o lively_o 3._o for_o eternal_a life_n a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a life_n rom._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n make_v this_o his_o hope_n sure_a and_o certain_a he_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o he_o have_v earnest_a beforehand_o 2._o god_n favour_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n i._n e._n want_n trouble_n sin_n the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v supply_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5._o if_o afflict_v destitute_a yet_o this_o loss_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o as_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_v our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o they_o want_v the_o creature_n they_o have_v god_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o they_o have_v the_o sun_n if_o they_o want_v health_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o good_a plight_n 3._o epist._n john_n 2._o as_o gaius_n have_v a_o healthy_a soul_n in_o a_o sickly_a body_n if_o they_o want_v liberty_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o visit_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o they_o nor_o can_v his_o company_n and_o comfort_n be_v shut_v out_o tertullian_n tell_v the_o martyr_n you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n when_o you_o go_v into_o it_o and_o be_v but_o sequester_v from_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n the_o great_a prisoner_n be_v those_o that_o be_v at_o large_a darken_v with_o ignorance_n chain_v with_o lust_n commit_v not_o by_o the_o proconsul_n but_o god_n if_o they_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n god_n smile_v when_o the_o world_n frown_v they_o may_v be_v banish_v but_o every_o place_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n some_o climate_n be_v near_o and_o some_o further_o off_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o all_o alike_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ibi_fw-la pater_fw-la ubi_fw-la patria_fw-la that_o be_v our_o country_n where_o god_n be_v we_o be_v harrass_v beat_v afflict_a in_o sundry_a manner_n but_o the_o sting_n be_v go_v therod_v that_o be_v dip_v in_o guilt_n smart_v most_o but_o a_o pardon_a man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_n suppose_v a_o man_n high_a in_o honour_n wallow_v in_o wealth_n spend_v his_o time_n and_o wealth_n in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o after_o all_o this_o god_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n the_o world_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 14._o not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o delight_n he_o be_v dance_v about_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n liable_a to_o a_o eternal_a curse_n and_o there_o be_v but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o he_o and_o execution_n a_o few_o serious_a sober_a thought_n undo_v he_o 2._o sin_n that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_a both_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o it_o the_o guilt_n and_o obliquity_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v provide_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a to_o get_v our_o conscience_n settle_v and_o our_o nature_n heal_v this_o be_v the_o special_a fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n his_o business_n be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n matt._n 1._o 21._o acts._n 3._o 26._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n rom._n 11._o 26._o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n have_v god_n image_n repair_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n those_o that_o have_v feel_v sin_n a_o burden_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v till_o the_o lord_n look_v gracious_o upon_o they_o 3._o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o you_o have_v god_n for_o your_o god_n who_o command_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o matt._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o prov._n 10._o 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o 4._o it_o sweeten_v every_o comfort_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o plentiful_a feast_n a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o revenue_n of_o many_o wicked_a quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la regium_fw-la alimentum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la pascat_fw-la what_o profit_v it_o to_o be_v fat_v
irrational_a act_n and_o it_o have_v a_o turpitude_n in_o it_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o a_o just_a reproof_n and_o then_o by_o experience_n how_o do_v man_n hang_v the_o head_n and_o blush_v when_o they_o be_v take_v in_o any_o unseemly_a action_n all_o evil_a cause_v shame_n all_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o flash_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n shame_n be_v the_o strive_v of_o nature_n to_o hide_v the_o stain_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o send_v out_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o face_n for_o a_o cover_n it_o labour_v most_o under_o this_o passion_n and_o this_o shame_n deny_v sin_n not_o only_a when_o man_n be_v conscious_a of_o what_o we_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o a_o just_a reproof_n from_o god_n nay_o of_o a_o just_a reproof_n from_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o double_a lothness_n and_o fear_n in_o shame_n when_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o loath_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o etc._n etc._n when_o man_n have_v guilt_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o look_v into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v as_o holy_a david_n have_v his_o shieness_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sin_v away_o his_o peace_n he_o keep_v silence_n psal._n 32._o 3._o he_o be_v fain_o to_o thrust_v forth_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o practical_a decree_n and_o bring_v it_o by_o force_n into_o god_n presence_n indeed_o some_o man_n be_v grow_v shameless_a have_v a_o deprave_a judgement_n and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n zeph._n 3._o 7._o such_o have_v outgrow_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a honesty_n and_o of_o all_o disease_n those_o which_o be_v insensible_a be_v the_o worst_a therefore_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o state_n of_o insensibility_n and_o lose_v those_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a yet_o those_o which_o be_v most_o obdurate_a have_v their_o hide_a fear_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v alone_o themselves_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o knit_v pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o victory_n and_o be_v force_v to_o live_v in_o a_o jolly_a course_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v a_o great_a brawn_n upon_o their_o heart_n use_v let_v this_o press_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n rom._n 6._o 21._o for_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a if_o you_o sin_v there_o will_v be_v shame_n sin_n in_o the_o great_a privacy_n bring_v shame_n though_o you_o shall_v be_v solitary_a and_o alone_a with_o yourselves_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n see_v and_o a_o ear_n hear_v all_o that_o you_o do_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o pythagoras_n reverence_n thyself_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o witness_n there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o will_v upbraid_v we_o for_o sin_n again_o david_n make_v this_o request_n when_o he_o have_v profess_v perseverance_n i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n yet_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v note_v from_o thence_o doct._n a_o man_n that_o have_v long_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o testimony_n yet_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o shameful_a sin_n why_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v most_o steadfast_a be_v not_o past_o all_o danger_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v he_o that_o have_v the_o firm_a footing_n may_v fall_v and_o that_o foul_o too_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v negligent_a and_o secure_a he_o may_v be_v soon_o surprise_v and_o draw_v to_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o as_o david_n who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n sin_v so_o foul_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o heathen_a when_o once_o we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o fear_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o think_v there_o need_v not_o be_v such_o diligence_n as_o when_o we_o be_v doubtful_a and_o keep_v in_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o we_o be_v past_o all_o danger_n o_o no_o sin_n many_o time_n break_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o after_o the_o first_o labour_n of_o soul_n in_o regeneration_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v go_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o security_n and_o secret_o and_o silent_o thing_n may_v run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul._n god_n child_n have_v be_v in_o most_o danger_n when_o to_o appearance_n there_o be_v least_o cause_n of_o fear_n lot_z who_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n fall_v into_o incest_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o and_o his_o two_o daughter_n he_o who_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v at_o their_o abomination_n how_o be_v his_o conscience_n cast_v asleep_a by_o security_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o gross_a sin_n david_n who_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v into_o uncleanness_n and_o blood_n and_o his_o conscience_n fall_v asleep_a therefore_o there_o needs_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o last_o 2._o the_o miscarriage_n of_o god_n child_n be_v most_o shameful_a o_o how_o will_v the_o cham_n of_o the_o world_n laugh_v to_o see_v a_o noah_n drink_v so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o disorder_n how_o will_v this_o furnish_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a blind_a samson_n do_v not_o make_v such_o sport_n for_o the_o philistine_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o notable_a excess_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v wicked_a man_n have_v a_o conscience_n and_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o pretext_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n keep_v up_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o and_o live_v up_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o awe_n of_o it_o fall_v upon_o wicked_a man_n but_o when_o they_o run_v into_o practice_n condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n it_o harden_v wicked_a man_n and_o take_v off_o this_o awe_n and_o fear_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o a_o rude_a scythian_a or_o barbarous_a goth_n do_v if_o they_o shall_v exercise_v rapine_n and_o commit_v uncleanness_n no_o matter_n what_o open_a enemy_n which_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n though_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n over_o and_o over_o again_o it_o be_v no_o such_o dishonour_n but_o for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a name_n to_o walk_v disorderly_a it_o reflect_v dishonour_n upon_o god_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o speed_v in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v those_o that_o in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o religion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n goodness_n of_o who_o they_o have_v such_o long_a experience_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o at_o length_n use_v let_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o trial_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o shame_n by_o total_a apostasy_n or_o by_o any_o scandal_n that_o our_o crown_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o second_o as_o this_o shame_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o his_o sin_n so_o also_o from_o his_o suffering_n or_o from_o the_o disappointment_n of_o his_o hope_n hope_v defer_v leave_v a_o man_n ashamed_a therefore_o rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a when_o a_o man_n have_v give_v out_o to_o other_o he_o have_v such_o defence_n hope_n expectation_n and_o these_o fail_v than_o he_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o david_n beg_v god_n will_v own_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n note_v when_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o present_a hope_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n observe_v it_o and_o humble_v
sharpness_n of_o apprehension_n in_o carnal_a thing_n but_o dull_a slow_a and_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thought_n be_v spend_v free_o and_o unwearied_o about_o the_o one_o but_o there_o be_v a_o tediousness_n and_o barrenness_n about_o the_o other_o a_o will_v backward_o to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o a_o strange_a bent_n and_o urge_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o need_v a_o spur_n in_o evil_a a_o bridle_n these_o thing_n persevere_v with_o we_o but_o how_o fickle_a and_o changeable_a in_o any_o holy_a resolution_n the_o memory_n slippery_a in_o what_o be_v good_a but_o firm_a and_o strong_a in_o what_o be_v evil_a the_o affection_n quick_a easy_o stir_v like_o tinder_n catch_v fire_n at_o every_o spark_n but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o green_a wood_n hardly_o keep_v in_o with_o much_o blow_n again_o our_o delight_n be_v soon_o move_v by_o thing_n please_v to_o sense_n a_o carnal_a gust_n and_o savour_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o rise_v with_o we_o rom._n 8._o 5._o but_o averse_a from_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o every_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o sure_o then_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o corruption_n sometime_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o dark_a mind_n beg_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o dead_a hard_a heart_n or_o a_o unperswadable_a will_n beg_v his_o incline_n as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v grace_n sure_o they_o be_v strange_o harden_v that_o do_v not_o see_v a_o need_n of_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n nay_o god_n child_n after_o grace_n receive_v though_o sanctify_v betimes_o yet_o halt_v of_o the_o old_a maim_v dull_a in_o spiritual_n alive_a and_o active_a in_o carnal_a matter_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n act_v more_o uniform_o and_o suitable_o to_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o they_o luke_o 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o be_v more_o dexterous_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o affair_n grace_n for_o the_o present_a work_v but_o a_o partial_a cure_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n we_o have_v better_a and_o high_a thing_n to_o mind_n but_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o principle_n their_o principle_n be_v unbroken_a but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a be_v mix_v we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o back-bias_n of_o corruption_n that_o turn_v we_o away_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n sometime_o a_o blind_a mind_n and_o sometime_o a_o distemper_a heart_n 5._o we_o must_v be_v new_o make_v and_o bear_v again_o before_o we_o can_v be_v apt_a or_o able_a to_o know_v or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o our_o soul_n natural_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o life_n and_o love_n run_v that_o way_n now_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n can_v only_o be_v recover_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n hand_n have_v once_o make_v we_o and_o fashion_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v anew_o of_o become_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o once_o lord_n new_a make_v i_o thy_o hand_n make_v i_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v obey_v thou_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n god_n give_v we_o a_o natural_a understanding_n in_o the_o second_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o commandment_n first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a and_o then_o do_v good_a the_o first_o birth_n give_v we_o the_o natural_a faculty_n the_o second_o the_o grace_n or_o those_o divine_a quality_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o adam_n sin_n better_o never_o be_v bear_v unless_o bear_v again_o better_o be_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o christ._n the_o beast_n when_o they_o die_v their_o misery_n and_o happiness_n die_v with_o they_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o we_o that_o have_v reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o foresee_v the_o end_n and_o know_v the_o way_n enter_v into_o perfect_a happiness_n or_o misery_n at_o death_n unless_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v this_o reason_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n be_v but_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o beast_n a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n psalm_n 49._o 12._o for_o his_o soul_n be_v only_o employ_v to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v prostitute_v to_o sense_n the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man._n we_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o bruit_n by_o our_o sense_n but_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o reason_n but_o in_o a_o carnal_a man_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v whole_o employ_v about_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o brutish_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o worldly_a wicked_a man._n well_o then_o david_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o reason_n give_v i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o bless_a will._n 6._o when_o we_o seek_v this_o grace_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a argument_n to_o urge_v that_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n so_o do_v david_n here_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o my_o very_a business_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a show_n how_o far_o creation_n be_v pleadable_a and_o may_v any_o way_n encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a understanding_n and_o renew_v grace_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v with_o god_n to_o ask_v another_o gift_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v one_o already_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v with_o man_n because_o he_o waste_v by_o give_v but_o a_o good_a way_n with_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o because_o in_o some_o case_n deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la god_n by_o give_v do_v in_o effect_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v more_o as_o by_o give_v life_n to_o give_v food_n by_o give_v a_o body_n to_o give_v raiment_n matth._n 6._o 25._o god_n by_o send_v such_o a_o creature_n into_o the_o world_n charge_v his_o providence_n to_o maintain_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v use_v he_o for_o his_o glory_n god_n love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_n the_o thing_n plead_v there_o be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n one_o mercy_n be_v plead_v to_o obtain_v another_o mercy_n so_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v perseverance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n here_o for_o by_o give_v common_a benefit_n he_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v save_v grace_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o he_o do_v not_o waste_v by_o give_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o all_o those_o mercy_n psalm_n 136._o why_o the_o lord_n choose_v a_o church_n maintain_v his_o church_n give_v daily_a bread_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o james_z 1._o 5._o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v give_v already_o now_o a_o former_a common_a mercy_n show_v god_n readiness_n and_o freeness_n to_o give_v the_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a still_o abide_v with_o he_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o free_a to_o give_v still_o daily_a bread_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o spiritual_a wisdom_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o indeed_o the_o give_v of_o daily_a bread_n do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v god_n to_o give_v spiritual_a wisdom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o expect_v may_v be_v a_o probable_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v and_o learn_v this_o that_o though_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v unbelief_n yet_o faith_n can_v pick_v argument_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o make_v use_n of_o
a_o pit_n to_o take_v i_o they_o have_v hide_v snare_n for_o my_o foot_n secret_o conspire_v and_o practise_v his_o destruction_n and_o david_n psal._n 140._o 5._o the_o proud_a have_v hide_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o and_o cord_n they_o have_v spread_v a_o net_n by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o set_v gin_n for_o my_o foot_n selah_n hunter_n and_o fowler_n do_v never_o go_v more_o cunning_o to_o work_v to_o catch_v the_o prey_n than_o those_o proud_a man_n have_v lay_v their_o design_n to_o bring_v his_o life_n under_o their_o power_n and_o in_o psal._n 35._o 7._o for_o without_o cause_n they_o have_v hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n in_o a_o pit_n which_o without_o cause_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o my_o soul._n and_o psal._n 57_o 6._o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o net_n for_o my_o step_n my_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o i_o into_o the_o midst_n whereof_o they_o be_v fall_v themselves_o selah_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v st._n bartholomew_n matin_n and_o the_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n to_o out_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o wedding_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n lay_v when_o orestes_n have_v plot_v clytaemnestra_n death_n euripides_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o fit_o come_v into_o the_o snare_n 3._o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n both_o to_o entice_v by_o endanger_v and_o endanger_v by_o entice_v 1._o as_o when_o they_o put_v they_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o may_v tempt_v they_o to_o folly_n and_o sin_n some_o think_v the_o text_n verify_v in_o david_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o sam_n 26._o 19_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n mean_v they_o excite_v saul_n to_o pursue_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n and_o so_o a_o snare_n lay_v to_o endanger_v his_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la ad_fw-la turpia_fw-la necessity_n be_v but_o a_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o this_o join_v with_o the_o other_o temptation_n of_o bad_a company_n psal._n 120._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n 2._o when_o they_o enact_v a_o law_n or_o statute_n whereby_o to_o force_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o trouble_v as_o they_o have_v a_o plot_n against_o daniel_n either_o to_o make_v he_o neglect_v his_o god_n or_o render_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o authority_n dan._n 6._o 7_o 8._o when_o they_o burden_v they_o with_o such_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o the_o godly_a can_v obey_v without_o sin_n or_o refuse_v without_o danger_n they_o have_v their_o end_n either_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o suffer_v now_o snare_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o wicked_a 1._o because_o usual_o they_o excel_v in_o policy_n craftiness_n and_o worldly_a wit_n be_v superior_a to_o god_n child_n therein_o their_o whole_a heart_n run_v that_o way_n and_o their_o principle_n be_v entire_a and_o unbroken_a and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n tell_v we_o luke_n 16._o 8._o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n they_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o artifices_fw-la idolise_v their_o wit_n habak_v 1._o 16._o sacrifice_n to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v therefore_o use_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n destruction_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n who_o will_v ever_o be_v do_v against_o the_o church_n though_o to_o little_a purpose_n luke_n 22._o 3._o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n when_o he_o plot_v against_o christ._n they_o learn_v their_o wiles_n from_o satan_n and_o conceive_v mischief_n by_o copulation_n with_o the_o great_a incubus_n of_o hell_n 3._o their_o own_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n malice_n be_v a_o lay_v snare_n anger_n vent_v its_o self_n in_o a_o storm_n of_o word_n or_o in_o some_o sudden_a violent_a action_n but_o hatred_n lurk_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v they_o that_o harbour_n it_o upon_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n of_o revenge_n the_o historian_n observe_v of_o tiberius_n in_o malitiam_fw-la statim_fw-la invectus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o absalon_n hate_v amnon_n because_o he_o force_v his_o sister_n he_o plot_v how_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 22._o now_o whence_o come_v this_o malice_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n either_o by_o envy_n at_o their_o interest_n or_o hatred_n at_o their_o holiness_n 1._o envy_n at_o their_o interest_n their_o esteem_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o any_o regard_n among_o man_n esther_n 5._o 9_o haman_n plot_v against_o mordecai_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n psal._n 112._o 9_o 10._o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o he_o grieve_v and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o get_v credit_n act_v 17._o 5._o the_o envious_a jew_n raise_v a_o uproar_n pride_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v to_o see_v opposite_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n whet_v their_o malice_n and_o they_o contrive_v how_o to_o root_v they_o out_o every_o man_n will_v have_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o faction_n admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o pharisee_n conspire_v to_o take_v christ_n john_n 12._o 19_o all_o the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o when_o religion_n prevail_v and_o grow_v in_o credit_n and_o fashion_n it_o be_v deep_o resent_v by_o naughty_a man_n 2._o hatred_n at_o their_o holiness_n man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v outstrip_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o hate_v what_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v hatred_n be_v quicksight_v in_o revenge_n full_a of_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n and_o tickle_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o especial_o religious_a hatred_n when_o a_o man_n hate_v another_o for_o his_o godliness_n when_o religion_n instead_o of_o a_o party_n become_v a_o judge_n that_o which_o shall_v restrain_v our_o passion_n feed_v they_o no_o hatred_n so_o great_a as_o that_o against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n cain_n when_o he_o see_v abel_n so_o punctual_a in_o god_n service_n he_o plot_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o field_n 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o and_o begin_v a_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o providence_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o while_o abel_n maintain_v god_n part_n cain_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o to_o apply_v this_o as_o these_o snare_n tend_v to_o our_o temporal_a destruction_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o 1._o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v whatever_o remedy_n we_o have_v against_o violence_n no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o foresight_n can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o therefore_o commit_v your_o safety_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v psal._n 141._o 9_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n they_o have_v lay_v for_o i_o and_o the_o grin_v of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o snare_n hide_v from_o he_o who_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o our_o safety_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n there_o be_v a_o double_a arguâ—…ent_n why_o we_o shall_v trust_v god_n with_o our_o safety_n because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o because_o of_o his_o watchful_a providence_n because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n alas_o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o simple_a and_o often_o betray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o evil_a condition_n but_o god_n be_v wise_a for_o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a psal._n 37._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o guash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v there_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n act_v for_o a_o foolish_a people_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o where_o enemy_n deal_v proud_o god_n be_v above_o they_o where_o they_o deal_v crafty_o god_n be_v beyond_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v great_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o against_o we_o and_o also_o because_o of_o his_o watchful_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o wake_a love_n and_o care_n of_o we_o night_n and_o day_n psal._n 121._o 4._o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n he_o
he_o be_v reduce_v to_o exigence_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n by_o promise_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n though_o nothing_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o gracious_a promise_n leave_v to_o subsist_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a it_o be_v better_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o our_o right_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n still_o remain_v if_o a_o estate_n here_o shall_v last_v till_o death_n yet_o then_o certain_o man_n try_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o portion_n when_o other_o man_n find_v the_o worthlesness_n and_o baseness_n of_o their_o portion_n you_o find_v the_o sweetness_n fullness_n and_o comfort_n of_o you_o carnal_a man_n have_v but_o a_o estate_n for_o life_n at_o best_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o then_o they_o find_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n prove_v matter_n of_o vexation_n and_o torment_n but_o then_o your_o heritage_n come_v to_o the_o full_a psal._n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o not_o only_a when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o fail_v when_o we_o consume_v and_o faint_v away_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_a lord_n than_o thou_o fail_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o why_o no_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n you_o shall_v see_v faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n reason_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o good_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 9_o but_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o worldly_a employment_n to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n and_o accomplish_v such_o thing_n they_o affect_v turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o excel_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v the_o better_a portion_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seethe_v a_o worth_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n how_o come_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v couple_v if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a wisdom_n than_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o care_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a humane_a wisdom_n do_v only_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ah_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o myself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o natural_a spirit_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a as_o other_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o slight_a fancy_n it_o must_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o have_v before_o our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cheap_a vile_a low_a spirit_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o every_o base_a thing_n every_o man_n seek_v something_o for_o his_o portion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v it_o without_o natural_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n they_o seek_v it_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v none_o more_o unsatisfied_a than_o a_o worldly_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v a_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o dainty_a but_o take_v up_o what_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n as_o they_o that_o have_v high_a design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v achieve_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o give_v he_o contentment_n nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n faith_n yield_v a_o man_n a_o choice_n spirit_n it_o make_v we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o renew_a soul_n it_o have_v its_o aspire_n it_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o worldly_a delight_n but_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o other_o hunt_v after_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n because_o they_o have_v another_o understanding_n and_o another_o heart_n and_o then_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v these_o privilege_n why_o because_o though_o they_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n future_a and_o to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o a_o estate_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o mere_a conceit_n and_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o if_o god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o they_o can_v live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n they_o must_v have_v something_o visible_a outward_a and_o glorious_a and_o partly_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v this_o property_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o inheritance_n we_o can_v come_v at_o present_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v money_n from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n and_o can_v with_o the_o child_n expect_v when_o the_o inheritance_n will_v befall_v he_o a_o carnal_a heart_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o they_o must_v have_v present_a wage_n glory_n honour_n and_o profit_n here_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o cost_v they_o much_o wait_v a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n carnal_a man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o turn_v their_o stomach_n sermon_n cxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v whence_o be_v these_o man_n maintain_v supply_v and_o keep_v up_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o cheerfulness_n their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o so_o they_o have_v land_n and_o estate_n the_o world_n know_v
he_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n down_z it_z falls_z earthen_a vessel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scour_v the_o varnish_n and_o paint_n wear_v off_o or_o by_o some_o scandalous_a fall_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a will_n soon_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12._o 13._o this_o deceitfulness_n 1._o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o the_o author_n of_o truth_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n psal._n 51._o 3._o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o god_n when_o man_n deal_v false_o jer._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n thou_o look_v after_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n charity_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n it_o destroy_v the_o commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n ephes._n 4._o 25._o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o you_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a by_o lie_v and_o deceit_n to_o circumvent_v one_o another_o it_o be_v as_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o destroy_v another_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o unseemly_a for_o a_o christian_a but_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n fidelity_n and_o mutual_a trust_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o commerce_n now_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o use._n let_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o carry_v it_o sincere_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o craft_n will_v not_o always_o succeed_v the_o more_o real_a worth_n in_o any_o the_o more_o open_o and_o fair_o they_o carry_v it_o but_o for_o motive_n 1._o you_o will_v never_o else_o have_v true_a solid_a comfort_n until_o you_o be_v real_a without_o dissemble_v before_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o guile_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n truth_n breed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sincere_a and_o act_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n 2._o you_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o without_o it_o your_o mask_n will_v fall_v off_o james_n 1._o 8._o the_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n waver_v unconstant_a up_o and_o down_o off_o and_o on_o with_o god_n a_o hypocrite_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o rush_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o mire_n job_n 8._o 12._o pluck_v it_o up_o it_o soon_o wither_v they_o be_v like_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o you_o can_v have_v no_o approbation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n god_n like_v those_o that_o be_v sincere_a behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n who_o be_v those_o who_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o soul_n o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o can_v say_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o who_o be_v that_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v without_o dissimulation_n fraudulency_n and_o guile_n this_o man_n enjoy_v acceptance_n with_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_n will_v certain_o bring_v down_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n sermon_n cxxx_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 119._o thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o god_n dispensation_n 2._o the_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o david_n heart_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o character_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o esteem_n god_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v dross_n 3._o a_o suitable_a providence_n deal_v out_o to_o they_o intimate_v thou_o put_v they_o away_o like_o dross_n note_n i._o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v common_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v all_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o original_n be_v earth_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2._o 7._o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a earth_n or_o red_a clay_n fashion_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n a_o handful_n of_o inlivened_a dust_n our_o abode_n and_o service_n be_v here_o john_n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o at_o our_o end_n and_o dissolution_n we_o be_v turn_v into_o earth_n again_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 146._o 4._o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v look_v to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n again_o but_o in_o a_o especial_a respect_n be_v wicked_a man_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rev._n 13._o 10._o god_n witness_n torment_v the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n so_o revel_v 13._o 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n revel_v 13._o 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n so_o rev._n 18._o 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n but_o why_o be_v they_o thus_o characterise_v because_o here_o they_o flourish_v jer._n 17._o 13._o their_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o earth_n grow_v great_a and_o of_o good_a reckon_n and_o account_n here_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n they_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n psal._n 73._o 12._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n here_o they_o be_v respect_v 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o here_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v their_o natural_a frame_n to_o be_v worldly_a they_o only_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n preferment_n honour_n greatness_n it_o be_v their_o unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la here_o be_v their_o pleasure_n and_o here_o be_v their_o portion_n their_o hope_n and_o their_o happiness_n a_o child_n of_o god_n look_v for_o another_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a use_v 1_o be_v to_o wean_v we_o from_o present_a thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v more_o than_o the_o righteous_a and_o which_o certain_o be_v but_o poor_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o happiness_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 2._o affect_v they_o not_o as_o your_o happiness_n and_o last_o end_n psal._n 17._o 14._o their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n affect_v they_o not_o in_o competition_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o in_o subordination_n matth._n 6._o 33._o affect_v they_o not_o inordinate_o but_o so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o god_n will_v job_n 1._o 21._o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n affect_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o get_v they_o prov._n 28._o 8._o he_o that_o by_o usury_n and_o unjust_a gain_n increase_v his_o substance_n he_o shall_v gather_v it_o for_o he_o that_o will_v pity_v the_o poor_a affect_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o put_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o get_v or_o keep_v they_o by_o unjust_a mean_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n prov._n 28._o 20._o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a affect_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v backward_o to_o good_a work_n but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 25._o
perfection_n than_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o alas_o at_o first_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n ay_o but_o at_o length_n very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v rash_a and_o hasty_a until_o god_n have_v put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o his_o work_n thâ—…_n be_v impatient_a spectator_n that_o will_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o the_o tragedy_n till_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o his_o last_o work_n our_o hastiness_n and_o impatience_n will_v betray_v we_o into_o many_o soul_n thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n four_o that_o the_o solemn_a triumph_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v punish_v no_o sin_n here_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v a_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v punish_v all_o here_o no_o man_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o future_a judgement_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o all_o taste_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a goodness_n act_v 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n for_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o royalty_n now_o god_n only_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n now_o and_o then_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o general_a assize_n be_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v live_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o hereafter_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n all_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o clear_a rom._n 2._o 5._o thou_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o day_n that_o will_v reveal_v the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o black_a day_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o god_n people_n a_o day_n of_o redemption_n now_o his_o justice_n be_v manifest_v on_o a_o few_o here_o then_o on_o all_o now_o god_n child_n have_v their_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n from_o sin_n in_o private_a in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la their_o justification_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o woeful_a doom_n in_o the_o sting_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v self-condemned_n tit._n 3._o 11._o but_o then_o sentence_n will_v pass_v public_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_n be_v not_o now_o so_o full_o see_v but_o then_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v open_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v manifest_v than_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o just_o god_n accept_v one_o to_o salvation_n and_o reject_v another_o to_o damnation_n god_n justice_n be_v see_v by_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o here_o justice_n be_v mix_v with_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n and_o mercy_n be_v mix_v with_o justice_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v clear_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o will_v keep_v punctual_o to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n cliu_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a with_o god_n be_v calamitous_a and_o afflict_a as_o lazarus_n lie_v in_o poverty_n and_o rag_n while_o the_o rich_a man_n surfeit_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o luxury_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a right_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o our_o comfort_n may_v give_v and_o take_v they_o away_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v abstulit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la they_o be_v his_o own_o he_o give_v at_o first_o if_o he_o have_v lend_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o service_n and_o our_o comfort_n he_o may_v command_v it_o again_o when_o he_o please_v and_o none_o can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o his_o providence_n whatever_o straits_n and_o poverty_n we_o be_v reduce_v to_o we_o be_v poor_a than_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v make_v by_o providence_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n naked_a if_o god_n shall_v strip_v we_o of_o many_o comfort_n we_o be_v not_o so_o poor_a as_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v 2._o god_n have_v intend_v to_o bestow_v eternal_a blessing_n upon_o we_o will_v take_v a_o liberty_n in_o dispose_v of_o outward_a thing_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o purchase_v comfort_n for_o we_o do_v not_o purchase_v only_o nor_o chief_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o do_v not_o purchase_v worldly_a blessing_n as_o our_o chief_a happiness_n the_o world_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n where_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n our_o inheritance_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o we_o can_v murmur_v and_o say_v god_n be_v unjust_a nay_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o child_n during_o his_o nonage_n be_v keep_v under_o more_o severe_a discipline_n than_o a_o slave_n which_o do_v more_o live_v at_o large_a we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o mother_n the_o father_n love_v his_o child_n i_o but_o he_o breed_v he_o up_o in_o a_o strict_a way_n but_o mother_n be_v fond_o indulgent_a and_o will_v have_v they_o pamper_a and_o cocker_v so_o evil_a habit_n increase_v upon_o they_o we_o that_o so_o quarrel_v for_o worldly_a thing_n will_v have_v god_n show_v the_o fondness_n and_o indulgence_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o a_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v fit_a before_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o god_n will_v so_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n to_o exercise_v faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 6._o 12._o never_o any_o come_v to_o reap_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n with_o difficulty_n and_o their_o patience_n with_o delay_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v try_v our_o sincerity_n when_o we_o have_v no_o visible_a encouragement_n god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n or_o present_a appearance_n only_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o grow_v bold_a upon_o the_o hope_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nature_n be_v purblind_a but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o eagle's_n eye_n to_o see_v afar_o off_o if_o we_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o whole_a blessing_n alas_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n and_o then_o for_o patience_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o patience_n and_o submission_n and_o self-denial_n there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o duty_n which_o imply_v perfection_n as_o justice_n holiness_n purity_n and_o mercy_n of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n in_o god_n and_o some_o of_o our_o duty_n imply_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n in_o christ._n now_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n god_n have_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o if_o we_o must_v have_v all_o grace_n than_o we_o must_v have_v those_o grace_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o misery_n we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o one_o part_n of_o humane_a affair_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o suffer_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n that_o these_o suffer_a grace_n shall_v have_v their_o exercise_n sometime_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o sincerity_n whether_o we_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n john_n 6._o 26._o out_o of_o external_a encouragement_n or_o out_o of_o affection_n for_o internal_a reason_n upon_o pure_a obedience_n god_n holiness_n consist_v in_o love_a himself_o but_o
the_o text_n wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o question_n ask_v 2._o a_o answer_n give_v in_o the_o question_n there_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o his_o work_n wherewith_o shall_v he_o cleanse_v his_o way_n omnis_fw-la quaestio_fw-la supponit_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o inquirit_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n suppose_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n pollute_v with_o sin_n for_o we_o must_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v not_o direct_v his_o way_n but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o early_a and_o timous_o sensible_a of_o this_o evil_a for_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v concern_v the_o young_a man_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v earnest_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n how_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o issue_n of_o sin_n that_o run_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v what_o remedy_n there_o be_v against_o it_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o be_v impure_a and_o natural_o defile_v with_o sin_n be_v make_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o purge_v out_o that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o pure_a life_n to_o god_n the_o answer_n give_v be_v by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o remedy_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o 1._o the_o remedy_n be_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o god_n call_v thy_o word_n because_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v direction_n about_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o etc._n etc._n by_o study_v and_o endeavour_v a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n for_o as_o the_o careless_a world_n carry_v the_o matter_n it_o seem_v very_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a what_o have_v youth_n and_o childhood_n to_o do_v with_o so_o serious_a a_o work_n when_o old_a age_n have_v snow_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o smart_a experience_n of_o more_o year_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ripen_v they_o for_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o think_v of_o cleanse_v their_o way_n or_o of_o enter_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a dandum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huic_fw-la aetati_fw-la youth_n must_v be_v a_o little_a indulge_v they_o will_v grow_v wise_a as_o they_o grow_v more_o in_o year_n oh_o no_o god_n demand_v his_o right_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n present_o to_o mind_v his_o work_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n too_o long_o eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n he_o be_v our_o creator_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v we_o and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o the_o vessel_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a restitution_n for_o the_o neglect_v of_o childhood_n and_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o infancy_n when_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v our_o creator_n much_o less_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v restore_v his_o right_n with_o advantage_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o the_o first_o season_v of_o the_o vessel_n be_v very_o considerable_a prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o well_o principled_a and_o season_v in_o youth_n it_o stick_v by_o they_o before_o sin_n and_o worldly_a lust_n have_v get_v a_o deep_a root_n if_o solomon_n observation_n be_v true_a a_o man_n infancy_n and_o young_a time_n be_v a_o notable_a presage_n what_o he_o will_v prove_v afterward_o prov._n 20._o 11._o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a much_o may_v be_v know_v by_o our_o young_a inclination_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v not_o full_a out_o the_o case_n the_o vessel_n be_v season_v already_o but_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n which_o presuppose_v a_o defilement_n no_o infant_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n that_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n shop_n indifferent_a for_o good_a or_o bad_a infusion_n the_o vessel_n be_v taint_v already_o and_o have_v a_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n psal._n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o we_o come_v pollute_v into_o the_o world_n our_o business_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o child_n wallow_v in_o his_o filthiness_n so_o we_o do_v all_o spiritual_o wallow_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o as_o for_o thy_o nativity_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v bear_v thou_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o water_n nor_o swaddle_v at_o all_o no_o eye_n pity_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o unto_o thou_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v very_o savoury_a and_o profitable_a wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v the_o young_a man_n only_o specify_v i_o answer_v all_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o work_n old_a man_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o themselves_o not_o whole_o give_v over_o as_o hopeless_a but_o youth_n need_v it_o most_o be_v incline_v to_o liberty_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o most_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v headstrong_a in_o their_o passion_n and_o self-willed_a need_v to_o have_v their_o servour_n abate_v by_o the_o cool_a and_o chill_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v the_o young_a man_n be_v express_o mention_v unbroken_a colt_n need_v the_o strong_a bit_n the_o word_n be_v of_o use_n to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o youth_n to_o bridle_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n 2._o the_o answer_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o natural_a uncleanness_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o instrument_n 1._o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v all_o other_o way_n be_v but_o by-path_n as_o good_a meaning_n or_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o blind_a conscience_n custom_n example_n of_o other_o our_o own_o desire_n law_n of_o man_n superstitious_a observance_n a_o apocryphal_a holiness_n nothing_o be_v holiness_n in_o god_n account_n how_o specious_a soever_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n what_o do_v the_o word_n do_v about_o all_o these_o as_o the_o rule_n it_o show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o solid_a and_o true_a sanctification_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n which_o be_v our_o cleanse_n from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n all_o religion_n aim_v at_o this_o ut_fw-la anima_fw-la sit_fw-la subjecta_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la in_o se_fw-la no_o true_a peace_n without_o the_o word_n nor_o no_o true_a holiness_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v jer._n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v prove_v joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v like_o hercules_n in_o bivio_fw-la to_o choose_v his_o path_n to_o true_a
it_o be_v very_o needful_a they_o shall_v be_v season_v with_o the_o word_n betimes_o 3._o consider_v the_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o mind_v this_o work_n 1._o death_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n as_o this_o will_v brook_v no_o delay_n god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n two_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a young_a man_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n devour_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o it_o when_o child_n come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o reason_n they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n before_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o their_o parent_n oh_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n certain_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o personal_a account_n he_o shall_v look_v to_o himself_o lest_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o 2._o sin_n grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n and_o more_o root_v it_o gather_v strength_n by_o every_o act_n a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n again_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o his_o thirst_n increase_v every_o act_n lessen_v fear_v and_o strengthen_v inclination_n jer._n 13._o 27._o wo_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v a_o twig_n be_v easy_o bow_v but_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a and_o unpliable_a a_o tree_n new_o set_v may_v be_v transplant_v but_o when_o long_o root_v not_o so_o easy_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o childhood_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cure_v mark_v 9_o 29._o 3._o justice_n be_v provoke_v the_o long_a and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o you_o first_o or_o last_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o many_o a_o bitter_a tear_n not_o only_o at_o first_o conversion_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o david_n though_o he_o begin_v with_o god_n betime_n psal._n 25._o 7._o yet_o pray_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n and_o job_n 13._o 26._o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n old_a bruise_n may_v trouble_v we_o long_o after_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n and_o new_a affliction_n revive_v the_o sense_n of_o old_a sin_n they_o may_v stick_v by_o we_o we_o think_v trick_n of_o youth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o you_o may_v have_v a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o your_o die_a day_n 4._o you_o will_v every_o day_n grow_v more_o useless_a to_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o vigour_n of_o affection_n again_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a it_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n to_o begin_v with_o he_o betimes_o all_o time_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o declare_v your_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v honourable_a for_o you_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o say_v paul_n a_o old_a disciple_n be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o grow_v gray_a in_o christ_n service_n and_o to_o know_v he_o long_o it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n more_o easy_a the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n lam._n 3._o 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v enure_v to_o strictness_n betimes_o disposition_n impress_v in_o youth_n increase_n with_o we_o again_o it_o will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a when_o the_o misery_n of_o old_a age_n come_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o ant_n provide_v in_o summer_n for_o winter_n so_o shall_v we_o provide_v for_o age_n now_o what_o a_o sweet_a comfort_n will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o service_n that_o while_o we_o have_v any_o strength_n and_o affection_n god_n have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o then_o our_o age_n will_v be_v a_o good_a old_a age_n use_v 1._o be_v for_o lamentation_n that_o so_o few_o youth_n take_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n no_o age_n do_v despise_v the_o word_n so_o much_o as_o this_o which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o joseph_n or_o a_o samuel_n or_o a_o josiah_n that_o seek_v god_n betimes_o go_v to_o the_o university_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o nazarites_n consecrate_v to_o god_n live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v and_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o satan_n amos_n 2._o 11._o and_o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o youth_n be_v breed_v for_o a_o more_o strict_a discipline_n in_o their_o holy_a call_n separate_v from_o worldly_a delight_n to_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o a_o succeed_a ministry_n but_o alas_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vanity_n bring_v nothing_o thence_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n and_o vain_o follow_v the_o sinful_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n how_o few_o regard_n the_o education_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o knowledge_n or_o religious_a practice_n family_n be_v society_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o church_n the_o governor_n of_o they_o have_v as_o true_o a_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n but_o educate_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o bewail_v any_o natural_a defect_n in_o they_o if_o their_o child_n have_v a_o stammer_a tongue_n a_o deaf_a ear_n or_o a_o wither_a leg_n but_o not_o want_v of_o grace_n we_o have_v a_o prejudice_n and_o think_v they_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o but_o god_n word_n can_v break_v in_o with_o weight_n and_o power_n on_o young_a one_o luke_n 11._o 1._o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o mat._n 21._o 15._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n they_o learn_v it_o of_o their_o parent_n mat._n 21._o 9_o and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n we_o shall_v often_o be_v infuse_v good_a principle_n in_o youth_n corruption_n of_o youth_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a symptom_n of_o approach_a judgement_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o young_a one_o you_o that_o be_v to_o begin_v your_o course_n begin_v with_o god_n you_o have_v no_o experience_n yet_o you_o have_v a_o rule_n you_o have_v mighty_a lust_n but_o a_o strong_a spirit_n no_o age_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n of_o john_n baptist_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o mark_v 10._o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v power_n to_o enlighten_v you_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o prejudices_fw-la to_o subdue_v your_o lust_n notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v gen._n 39_o 9_o it_o will_v be_v a_o
love_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n isa._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n use_v 1_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n goodness_n in_o these_o common_a mercy_n we_o do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o ourselves_o god_n make_v we_o and_o god_n keep_v we_o it_o be_v not_o our_o parent_n that_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o child_n will_v prove_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o number_n or_o posture_n of_o the_o vein_n or_o bone_n or_o muscle_n it_o be_v all_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o a_o wise_a god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v keep_v we_o hitherto_o isa._n 46._o 3_o 4._o by_o i_o you_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o belly_n and_o carry_v from_o the_o womb_n even_o to_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoar_a hair_n will_v i_o carry_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v support_v and_o tender_o handle_v by_o god_n as_o parent_n and_o nurse_n carry_v their_o youngling_n in_o their_o arm_n many_o time_n wanton_a child_n be_v ready_a to_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v they_o so_o have_v we_o put_v many_o affront_n upon_o he_o yet_o to_o the_o very_a last_o do_v he_o carry_v we_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o infancy_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n and_o to_o look_v after_o he_o but_o nevertheless_o he_o look_v after_o we_o afterward_o we_o know_v how_o to_o grieve_v he_o and_o offend_v he_o long_o before_o how_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o oh_o how_o early_o do_v our_o naughty_a heart_n appear_v and_o all_o along_o how_o little_a have_v we_o do_v for_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o he_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o carnal_a bent_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a mornings-exercise_n for_o we_o humble_o and_o thankful_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n for_o god_n compassion_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n lam._n 3._o 22._o as_o fresh_a as_o if_o never_o tire_v with_o former_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o weary_v with_o former_a offence_n it_o be_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n half_o our_o time_n pass_v away_o and_o we_o do_v not_o show_v one_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n unto_o god_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v awaken_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n psal._n 139._o 18._o how_o many_o be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n since_o the_o last_o night_n 2._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n deut._n 30._o 20._o thy_o life_n be_v whole_o in_o god_n hand_n man_n can_v add_v a_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n nor_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n providential_a influence_n that_o keep_v thou_o alive_a in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v but_o i_o may_v urge_v also_o in_o point_n of_o hope_n god_n servant_n can_v best_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o his_o care_n and_o keep_n by_o prayer_n and_o expect_v to_o walk_v continual_o under_o divine_a protection_n those_o that_o provoke_v god_n continual_o they_o may_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o indulgence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o judgement_n great_a it_o be_v but_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 3._o if_o life_n temporal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n bounty_n much_o more_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n one_o be_v wage_n the_o other_o a_o gift_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n i_o be_v loath_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a doctrine_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o decline_v the_o give_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o our_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o concession_n that_o we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o awaken_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o show_v both_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o since_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o pain_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o he_o iacob_n spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o death_n be_v the_o chariot_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o 2._o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o desire_v death_n as_o when_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o life_n out_o of_o desperation_n and_o the_o tiresomeness_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o desire_v life_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o word_n long_o express_v our_o gratitude_n to_o he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n more_o full_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o we_o may_v desire_v death_n how_o not_o to_o answer_v in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o serious_a desire_n and_o passionate_a expression_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v conceive_v upon_o good_a ground_n after_o much_o struggle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n as_o he_o in_o the_o fable_n that_o call_v for_o death_n and_o when_o he_o come_v desire_v he_o to_o help_v he_o up_o with_o his_o burden_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o come_v unprovided_a and_o unfurnished_a into_o god_n presence_n we_o often_o wish_v ourselves_o in_o our_o grave_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n we_o will_v make_v many_o pause_n and_o exception_n man_n that_o in_o their_o misery_n call_v for_o death_n when_o sickness_n come_v will_v run_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o promise_v many_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v none_o more_o unwilling_a to_o die_v than_o those_o that_o in_o a_o passion_n wish_v for_o death_n 2._o we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o wish_n and_o desire_n carnal_a wish_n for_o death_n arise_v either_o 1_o out_o of_o violent_a anger_n and_o a_o pet_n against_o providence_n as_o jonah_n 4._o 8._o the_o sun_n beat_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o jonah_n that_o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v in_o himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o live_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o world_n they_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o relief_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o god_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n 2._o in_o deep_a sorrow_n as_o job_n 3._o 3._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o
that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o it_o be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o they_o confess_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o earth_n the_o voice_n of_o nature_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o let_v god_n do_v with_o heaven_n what_o he_o please_v natural_a man_n be_v content_v with_o their_o present_a portion_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o change_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v travel_v to_o eternity_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o pilgrim_n in_o affection_n but_o now_o god_n child_n be_v so_o in_o condition_n and_o in_o affection_n too_o they_o count_v heaven_n their_o home_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o strange_a place_n they_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o affection_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o frailty_n the_o frailty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v a_o common_a lesson_n but_o not_o easy_o believe_v none_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n psal._n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v i_o to_o know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o say_v david_n worldly_n man_n though_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o can_v deny_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a 2._o the_o term_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unsatisfy_v with_o their_o present_a estate_n they_o will_v not_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v wicked_a man_n be_v pilgrim_n against_o their_o will_n but_o saint_n be_v ever_o look_v for_o long_v for_o groan_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n they_o desire_v and_o groan_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 3._o the_o notion_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o better_a inheritance_n wicked_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n keep_v for_o they_o here_o they_o have_v the_o right_n but_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o possession_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o so_o that_o well_o may_v i_o form_v the_o point_n thus_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v and_o count_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n other_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v no_o home_n to_o go_v to_o and_o no_o desire_n to_o part_v with_o the_o world_n now_o take_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n child_n to_o count_v the_o world_n a_o strange_a place_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v their_o home_n those_o that_o have_v the_o best_a right_n and_o the_o great_a possession_n here_o they_o will_v do_v so_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a right_n heb._n 11._o 9_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n what_o right_a can_v there_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v demise_v and_o make_v over_o to_o he_o by_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o live_v as_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n so_o david_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o have_v so_o ample_a a_o possession_n he_o be_v king_n over_o a_o opulent_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n yet_o psal._n 39_o 12._o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wander_a partridge_n and_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o but_o david_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o throne_n he_o that_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o victorious_a a_o prince_n but_o you_o will_v say_v possible_o david_n may_v speak_v this_o when_o he_o be_v chase_v like_o a_o flea_n upon_o the_o mountain_n when_o he_o be_v hunt_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o patridg_n no_o but_o when_o he_o have_v peace_n and_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o can_v offer_v so_o many_o cartloads_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 13._o then_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n paramount_n he_o tell_v we_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 17._o 14._o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n among_o his_o mother_n child_n psal._n 69._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o home_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n to_o sanctify_v it_o for_o a_o place_n of_o service_n but_o his_o heart_n and_o constant_a residence_n be_v not_o here_o to_o fix_v it_o as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v as_o david_n in_o the_o text_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n but_o only_o pass_v through_o it_o but_o why_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n count_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n here_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v elsewhere_o every_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o original_n as_o man_n love_v their_o native_a soil_n thing_n breed_v in_o the_o water_n return_v thither_o inanimate_a thing_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n a_o stone_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o fall_n wind_n that_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n raise_v terrible_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n until_o it_o get_v up_o to_o its_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n seek_v to_o turn_v thither_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o so_o grace_v which_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o carry_v the_o soul_n thither_o again_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o heaven_n be_v our_o native_a country_n and_o therefore_o thither_o be_v the_o tendency_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o make_a partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o it_o then_o and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n carry_v the_o soul_n thither_o where_o god_n be_v in_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n which_o dispose_v we_o to_o look_v after_o another_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v make_v child_n we_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o a_o child_n portion_n there_o be_v another_o aim_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o than_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n 2._o there_o lie_v their_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n why_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o earthly_a place_n why_o be_v it_o say_v only_o in_o heavenly_a place_n there_o be_v their_o beginning_n and_o there_o be_v their_o accomplishment_n the_o main_a thing_n christ_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o heavenly_a place_n christ_n will_v set_v we_o high_a enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o our_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o unquiet_a place_n here_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o gun-shot_n and_o harms-way_n he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o we_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n there_o adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o beast_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n here_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n where_o son_n and_o bastard_n be_v entertain_v a_o place_n of_o trial_n not_o of_o recompense_n god_n footstool_n and_o not_o his_o throne_n isa._n 66._o 1._o the_o world_n be_v satan_n walk_n the_o devil_n circuit_n whence_o come_v thou_o from_o compass_v the_o earth_n job_n 1._o a_o place_n defile_v with_o sin_n isa._n
24._o 5._o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 115._o 16._o here_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o beast_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v sometime_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o shambles_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v slay_v upon_o earth_n rev._n 18._o 24._o a_o receptacle_n for_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a therefore_o here_o they_o have_v not_o their_o blessing_n our_o inheritance_n lie_v elsewhere_o 3._o there_o be_v all_o our_o kindred_n ubi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibi_fw-la patria_fw-la where_o our_o father_n be_v there_o our_o country_n be_v now_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v we_o stranger_n where_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n christ_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v not_o such_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v his_o house_n heaven_n be_v call_v our_o father_n house_n and_o there_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n col._n 3._o 1._o set_a your_o heart_n upon_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o best_a of_o our_o kindred_n and_o family_n they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n mat._n 8._o 20._o well_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o count_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n here_o because_o their_o kindred_n be_v elsewhere_o 4._o there_o they_o abide_v long_a that_o we_o account_v our_o home_n where_o we_o abide_v a_o inn_n can_v be_v call_v our_o home_n where_o we_o come_v but_o for_o a_o night_n and_o away_o but_o now_o there_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o be_v in_o motion_n there_o be_v rest_n the_o world_n must_v be_v sure_o leave_v if_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o year_n fix_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n all_o the_o time_n we_o spend_v here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o night_n but_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n we_o live_v long_a in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v our_o home_n mic._n 2._o 10._o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n god_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o world_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o riddance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n from_o danger_n israel_n dwell_v first_o in_o a_o wander_a camp_n before_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o wall_a town_n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n we_o look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v look_v for_o wall_a town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o so_o here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o wander_a camp_n we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n and_o mark_v as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v first_o seat_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o in_o a_o temple_n in_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n for_o you_o know_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v three_o partition_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n the_o three_o heaven_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n the_o outward_a court_n this_o life_n be_v so_o frail_a so_o fickle_a we_o can_v call_v our_o abode_n here_o our_o home_n what_o be_v your_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n jam._n 4._o 14._o a_o little_a warm_a breath_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n job_n 7._o 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n his_o day_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n a_o hire_a servant_n you_o do_v not_o intend_v shall_v live_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o you_o hire_v he_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o work_n he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o be_v go_v so_o all_o our_o day_n be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o do_v our_o service_n and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v go_v actor_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o part_n be_v see_v no_o more_o they_o go_v within_o the_o curtain_n so_o when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o course_n god_n furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a scene_n of_o act_n and_o actor_n 5._o the_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n do_v make_v they_o count_v their_o life_n here_o but_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o themselves_o but_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n viz._n faith_n love_n hope_v 1._o faith_n show_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v faith_n will_v make_v they_o stranger_n heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o they_o count_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n o_o be_v we_o persuade_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o will_v be_v hasten_v towards_o they_o we_o cry_v home_o home_o we_o talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v outsee_v time_n nor_o look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n afar_o off_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o but_o faith_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o that_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n when_o we_o look_v to_o heaven_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o we_o but_o so_o many_o spangle_n o_o but_o when_o we_o get_v into_o heaven_n and_o look_v downward_o the_o world_n than_o will_v seem_v but_o as_o a_o molehill_n that_o which_o now_o to_o sense_n seem_v such_o a_o glorious_a thing_n will_v be_v as_o nothing_o 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n make_v they_o to_o account_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thing_n here_o below_o because_o his_o love_n be_v set_v upon_o god_n two_o thing_n the_o heart_n look_v after_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v awaken_v by_o grace_n and_o love_n put_v we_o upon_o they_o both_o viz._n a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o saint_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n read_v much_o of_o he_o taste_v and_o feel_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1._o 23._o if_o they_o have_v the_o choice_a contentment_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n think_v this_o to_o be_v motive_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o seek_v thing_n above_o for_o there_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n love_n will_v catch_v hold_n of_o that_o col._n 3._o 1._o the_o place_n be_v lovely_a for_o christ_n sake_n love_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o count_v this_o to_o be_v their_o home_n though_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o now_o spiritual_o while_o they_o be_v here_o yet_o the_o presence_n and_o nearness_n be_v but_o distance_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o absence_n be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o very_a presence_n do_v not_o quench_v their_o desire_n but_o kindle_v they_o and_o set_v they_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o all_o the_o presence_n the_o communion_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n they_o get_v now_o it_o be_v but_o mediate_v through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o interrupt_v his_o face_n be_v many_o time_n hide_v psal._n 30._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o full_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o psal._n 16._o 11._o but_o now_o in_o heaven_n there_o it_o will_v be_v immediate_a god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o there_o it_o will_v be_v constant_a they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n psal._n 17._o 15._o then_o they_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n indeed_o so_o that_o love_n upon_o these_o consideration_n set_v they_o a_o longing_n and_o groan_v 2._o as_o love_n make_v they_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n so_o entire_a subjection_n to_o god_n they_o will_v have_v perfect_a grace_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n therefore_o be_v ever_o groan_v o_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o final_a perfect_a estate_n
a_o stepmother_n yet_o you_o remember_v you_o have_v a_o better_a home_n from_o whence_o do_v you_o fetch_v your_o support_n in_o any_o cross_n do_v this_o comfort_n you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o know_v your_o birth_n your_o breed_n your_o hope_n nor_o your_o expectation_n stranger_n may_v be_v abuse_v in_o a_o foreign_a place_n when_o we_o come_v home_o this_o will_v be_v forget_v the_o saint_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o prince_n that_o travel_v abroad_o in_o disguise_n though_o he_o be_v slight_v abuse_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v you_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o you_o this_o be_v your_o cordial_n and_o the_o revive_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o do_v your_o heart_n good_a to_o think_v of_o and_o so_o you_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v loss_n and_o inconvenience_n upon_o these_o hope_n the_o discourse_n between_o modestus_n a_o governor_n under_o valens_n and_o basil_n in_o nazianzen_n his_o twenty_o oration_n be_v very_o notable_a i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v what_o be_v exact_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n when_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o know_v no_o banishment_n say_v he_o who_o know_v no_o abiding-place_n here_o in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o count_v this_o place_n i_o nor_o can_v i_o say_v the_o other_o be_v not_o i_o rather_o all_o be_v god_n who_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n i_o be_o this_o be_v that_o which_o support_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o threaten_n therefore_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o fetch_v your_o support_n 5._o if_o religion_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o height_n and_o majesty_n the_o world_n will_v count_v you_o stranger_n they_o will_v stand_v wonder_v at_o your_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o man_n gaze_v upon_o those_o that_o come_v hither_o in_o a_o foreign_a habit_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wonder_v at_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o what_o do_v you_o discover_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o country_n so_o as_o to_o convince_v other_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n namely_o whether_o we_o be_v stranger_n yea_o or_o no_o use_v 2._o behave_v yourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o upon_o earth_n 1._o avoid_v fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o these_o cloud_n the_o eye_n and_o besot_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o altogether_o for_o a_o present_a good_a they_o weaken_v our_o desire_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n make_v israel_n to_o despise_v canaan_n and_o so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v take_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o from_o that_o bless_a estate_n god_n have_v promise_v 2._o grasp_v not_o at_o too_o much_o of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o come_v with_o a_o fair_a providence_n upon_o honest_a endeavour_n accept_v with_o thanks_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v you_o upon_o the_o hip_n when_o you_o make_v that_o your_o business_n and_o scope_n not_o he_o that_o be_v but_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o fix_v that_o as_o his_o scope_n then_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o head_n with_o care_n 3._o if_o a_o estate_n come_v in_o slow_o remember_v a_o little_a will_v serve_v our_o turn_n to_o heaven_n more_o will_v be_v but_o a_o burden_n and_o snare_n those_o that_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o most_o of_o worldly_a thing_n what_o do_v they_o get_v by_o it_o a_o little_a belly-cheer_n psal._n 17._o 14._o and_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o babe_n dainty_a cheer_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o leave_v our_o posterity_n great_a be_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n child_n be_v under_o a_o providence_n and_o a_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v we_o can_v provide_v for_o they_o better_o than_o god_n 4._o if_o god_n give_v abundance_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o with_o a_o carnal_a complacency_n psal._n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n on_o they_o suffer_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o your_o only_a portion_n so_o as_o to_o grow_v proud_a of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o count_v they_o your_o good_a thing_n luke_n 16._o 25._o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n have_v better_a thing_n to_o mind_n 5._o keep_v up_o a_o warm_a respect_n to_o your_o everlasting_a home_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n but_o you_o must_v look_v after_o a_o better_a country_n many_o of_o a_o slight_a temper_n may_v despise_v worldly_a profit_n their_o corruption_n do_v not_o run_v out_o that_o way_n heb._n 13._o 14._o we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v desire_n thought_n and_o groan_n these_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o tell_v god_n that_o we_o will_v be_v at_o home_n 6._o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o you_o can_v in_o your_o pilgrimage_n in_o ordinance_n in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o communion_n with_o saint_n grace_n be_v but_o young-glory_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v get_v somewhat_o of_o your_o country_n before_o you_o come_v at_o it_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v carry_v the_o odour_n and_o sweet-smells_a of_o arabia_n into_o the_o neighbouring-province_n so_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o heart_n do_v we_o get_v a_o smell_n of_o the_o upper_a paradise_n it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n begin_v in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v get_v thither_o and_o therefore_o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n we_o have_v our_o taste_n here_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o ordinance_n prayer_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o god_n presence_n heb._n 10._o 19_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o christian_a enter_v heaven_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v heaven_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o read_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v converse_v with_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o write_v what_o we_o read_v meditation_n it_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o company_n of_o god_n it_o put_v our_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o bless_a spirit_n there_o as_o if_o we_o see_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o saint_n triumph_v about_o he_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v heaven_n begin_v therefore_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n shall_v much_o delight_v there_o a_o man_n that_o be_v abroad_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o own_o countryman_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o company_n to_o go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n these_o be_v to_o be_v our_o companion_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o they_o here_o ii_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a clause_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o here_o be_v his_o request_n to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o the_o connexion_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o every_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n especial_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o passenger_n every_o man_n be_v so_o in_o point_n of_o condition_n he_o must_v go_v hence_o and_o quit_v all_o his_o enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o in_o affection_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o present_a state_n this_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o 2._o it_o concern_v he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o look_v after_o a_o better_o and_o more_o durable_a state_n every_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o he_o that_o live_v here_o for_o a_o while_n be_v concern_v his_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o place_n where_o he_o live_v long_a therefore_o eternity_n shall_v be_v his_o scope_n a_o godly_a man_n will_v do_v so_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v
ground_n why_o this_o reproach_n come_v upon_o he_o or_o he_o plead_v his_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v not_o lessen_v whatever_o reproach_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v many_o i._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o keep_v god_n testimony_n shall_v be_v slander_v and_o reproach_v ii_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a lot_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v reproach_v so_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o and_o heavy_a to_o bear_v iii_o it_o be_v grievous_a we_o may_v lawful_o seek_v the_o removal_n of_o it_o so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o may_v we_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n iv._o in_o removal_n of_o it_o it_o be_v best_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o for_o god_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o our_o sincerity_n as_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o the_o case_n again_o god_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a assertor_n of_o our_o innocency_n he_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o can_v either_o prevent_v the_o slanderer_n from_o utter_v reproach_n or_o the_o hearer_n from_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o reproach_n he_o that_o have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n can_v clear_v up_o our_o innocency_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_a deal_n with_o god_n about_o it_o and_o prayer_n many_o time_n prove_v a_o better_a vindication_n than_o a_o apology_n v._o in_o seek_v relief_n with_o god_n from_o this_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n when_o we_o be_v innocent_a of_o what_o be_v charge_v in_o some_o case_n we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o then_o god_n will_v take_v care_n for_o our_o credit_n we_o must_v plead_v guilty_a when_o as_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o have_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o psal._n 119._o 39_o turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n which_o i_o fear_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a my_o reproach_n for_o it_o be_v in_o part_n deserve_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o fear_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o humble_v himself_o fore_o god_n but_o at_o other_o time_n we_o may_v stand_v upon_o our_o integrity_n as_o david_n say_v here_o turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o verse_n but_o i_o shall_v insist_v but_o upon_o one_o of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o will_v comprise_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v this_o doct._n that_o reproach_n be_v a_o usual_a but_o yet_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v show_v 1._o they_o be_v a_o usual_a affliction_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n first_o they_o be_v a_o usual_a affliction_n reproach_n be_v either_o such_o as_o light_v upon_o religion_n itself_o or_o upon_o our_o own_o person_n 1._o upon_o religion_n itself_o sometime_o the_o truth_n be_v traduce_v and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o disguise_v with_o the_o nickname_n of_o sedition_n heresy_n schism_n faction_n look_v as_o astronomer_n miscall_v the_o glorious_a star_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dog-star_n the_o bear_n the_o dragon_n tail_n and_o the_o like_a they_o put_v upon_o they_o name_n of_o a_o horrid_a sound_n so_o do_v carnal_a man_n miscall_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a way_n they_o put_v a_o ill_a name_n upon_o they_o act_v 24._o 14._o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n the_o jew_n call_v christianity_n a_o heresy_n or_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o so_o do_v papist_n call_v the_o reformation_n luther_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n answer_v thus_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o a_o apostate_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n cause_v i_o have_v not_o keep_v touch_n with_o the_o devil_n cant._n 5._o 7._o we_o read_v that_o the_o spouse_n veil_n be_v take_v from_o she_o by_o the_o watchman_n so_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o evil_a man_n thus_o there_o may_v reproach_n light_v upon_o religion_n itself_o or_o 2._o on_o our_o person_n and_o so_o either_o for_o religion_n sake_n or_o upon_o a_o private_a and_o personal_a respect_n 1._o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o thus_o god_n child_n have_v be_v often_o calumniate_v it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o provide_v against_o it_o matth._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n those_o who_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o inflict_v other_o injury_n have_v these_o weapon_n of_o malice_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n when_o other_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o violence_n be_v restrain_v yet_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n of_o censure_v and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o this_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o life_n be_v a_o real_a reproach_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v upbraid_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v quit_v with_o they_o the_o wicked_a reproach_n they_o by_o censure_n and_o calumniation_n shall_v i_o give_v some_o instance_n moses_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o reproach_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n better_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n possible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v there_o when_o he_o be_v scofft_o at_o for_o join_v himself_o with_o so_o mean_a and_o afflict_a a_o people_n they_o think_v moses_n be_v mad_a to_o quit_v all_o his_o honour_n christ_n himself_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o two_o high_a crime_n of_o either_o table_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o sedition_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v the_o high_a crime_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o of_o sedition_n which_o be_v the_o high_a crime_n against_o the_o second_o and_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o bear_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13._o 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v thus_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o from_o among_o man_n as_o vile_a and_o accurse_a bear_v christ_n reproach_n 2._o for_o personal_a reproach_n this_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o god_n child_n also_o reproach_n upon_o private_a and_o personal_a occasion_n god_n may_v let_v loose_a a_o rail_a shimei_n against_o david_n many_o time_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o reproach_n often_o in_o this_o psalm_n more_o in_o other_o psalm_n psal._n 31._o 13._o for_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o slander_n of_o many_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o against_o i_o they_o devise_v to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n make_v he_o the_o butt_n upon_o which_o they_o let_v fly_v the_o arrow_n of_o censure_n and_o reproach_n psal._n 35._o 15._o the_o abject_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o i_o they_o do_v tear_v i_o and_o cease_v not_o mean_v his_o name_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o that_o by_o the_o abject_n such_o bold_a and_o saucy_a dust_n will_v be_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n people_n so_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o jeremiah_n and_o joseph_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o our_o lord_n himself_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v so_o just_a and_o innocent_a which_o do_v so_o much_o good_a in_o every_o place_n yet_o meet_v with_o odious_a aspersion_n so_o psal._n 64_o 3_o 4._o they_o bend_v their_o bow_n to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n that_o they_o may_v shoot_v in_o secret_a at_o the_o perfect_a sudden_o do_v they_o shoot_v at_o he_o and_o fear_v not_o perfection_n meet_v with_o envy_n and_o envy_n will_v vent_v itself_o by_o detraction_n a_o usual_a affliction_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v wicked_a because_o they_o be_v traduce_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o present_o condemn_v all_o those_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v evil_a it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o clothe_v christian_n with_o bear-skin_n and_o bait_v they_o with_o the_o dog_n god_n best_a child_n may_v be_v clad_v in_o a_o ill_a livery_n and_o
admonition_n into_o censure_n you_o exchange_v a_o duty_n for_o a_o sin_n admonish_v one_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o 3._o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o fail_n of_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o tenderness_n and_o grief_n as_o when_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o likely_a to_o infect_v other_o or_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o there_o be_v some_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o some_o seducer_n that_o under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n do_v undermine_v the_o purport_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n mere_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o mighty_a deal_n of_o caution_n not_o out_o of_o idleness_n for_o want_n of_o talk_n that_o be_v babble_n not_o out_o of_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n that_o be_v malice_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n fault_n to_o please_v other_o that_o be_v flattery_n second_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o slander_n he_o be_v a_o slanderer_n that_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n credit_n by_o uphold_v a_o ill_a report_n against_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o be_v worse_o rail_a or_o receive_v psal._n 15._o 3._o when_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o receive_v not_o a_o report_n and_o take_v it_o not_o up_o against_o his_o neighbour_n so_o prov._n 17._o 14._o a_o wicked_a doer_n give_v heed_n to_o false_a lip_n and_o a_o liar_n give_v ear_n to_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o point_n of_o wickedness_n to_o have_v a_o naughty_a tongue_n or_o false_a lip_n but_o to_o give_v heed_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o receive_v a_o lie_n and_o love_v it_o when_o bring_v to_o he_o god_n will_v plague_v all_o those_o that_o love_n lie_v as_o in_o treason_n all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o plot_n be_v responsible_a so_o you_o be_v responsible_a for_o your_o ear_n as_o they_o for_o their_o tongue_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a tongue_n that_o will_v heal_v the_o wound_n that_o other_o make_v in_o man_n reputation_n prov._n 12._o 18._o there_o be_v that_o speak_v like_o the_o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n some_o carry_v a_o sword_n in_o their_o mouth_n other_o balsom_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v use_v 3_o if_o this_o be_v so_o usual_a and_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n then_o it_o put_v we_o upon_o seek_v comfort_n against_o reproach_n 1._o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n within_o if_o you_o be_v innocent_a it_o be_v not_o against_o thou_o they_o speak_v but_o against_o another_o who_o the_o slanderer_n take_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o hair_n will_v grow_v again_o though_o it_o be_v shave_v as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n remain_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o good_a credit_n and_o though_o the_o razor_n of_o censure_n have_v bring_v on_o baldness_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v again_o god_n will_v either_o turn_v their_o heart_n or_o support_v thou_o under_o it_o 2._o reproach_n can_v make_v thou_o vile_a in_o god_n sight_n the_o world_n filth_n many_o time_n be_v god_n jewel_n many_o that_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n and_o many_o that_o be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n many_o time_n their_o contempt_n do_v increase_v their_o esteem_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v hurt_v thou_o they_o may_v persecute_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v patient_a they_o can_v impose_v upon_o thou_o and_o burden_v thy_o cause_n in_o his_o eye_n god_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o world_n vote_n and_o suffrage_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o receive_v into_o glory_n yea_o or_o no._n if_o they_o be_v infirmity_n and_o defect_n humble_v thyself_o and_o god_n will_v cover_v they_o psal._n 32._o 1._o god_n be_v wont_a to_o scatter_v reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o the_o sun_n seatter_v the_o cloud_n psal._n 37._o and_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o 3._o the_o profit_n thou_o gain_v by_o they_o the_o watchfulness_n the_o diligence_n all_o this_o will_v be_v sweet_a i_o may_v have_v give_v comfort_n against_o reproach_n for_o religion_n these_o be_v honourable_a they_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 26._o heb._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v as_o honourable_a before_o god_n as_o ignominious_a before_o man_n and_o we_o can_v expect_v better_a fare_n than_o our_o master_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o master_n mat._n 10._o 24._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o master_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v again_o if_o cripple_n mock_v we_o for_o go_v upright_o let_v we_o pity_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v deprave_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o and_o this_o contempt_n one_o day_n will_v be_v cast_v upon_o themselves_o psal._n 49._o 14._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n sermon_n xxiv_o psal._n cxix_o 23._o prince_n also_o do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n this_o psalm_n express_v david_n affection_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o comfort_n and_o use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o present_a verse_n two_o thing_n 1._o david_n trouble_n 2._o his_o remedy_n 1._o his_o trouble_n prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o 2._o the_o remedy_n that_o he_o use_v but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n first_o the_o evil_a wherewith_o he_o be_v exercise_v there_o be_v several_a circumstance_n produce_v by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n of_o his_o trouble_n 1._o who_o prince_n also_o his_o trial_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o base_a people_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o from_o prince_n also_o by_o who_o be_v mean_v saul_n courtier_n and_o councillor_n 2._o how_o do_v sit_v not_o only_a when_o occasional_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a in_o their_o chamber_n or_o at_o their_o table_n but_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n or_o when_o they_o sit_v together_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n they_o consult_v to_o ruin_v he_o or_o upon_o the_o throne_n where_o nothing_o but_o just_a and_o holy_a shall_v be_v expect_v past_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n against_o he_o 3._o what_o do_v speak_v against_o i_o it_o be_v not_o reproach_n only_o that_o trouble_v he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n give_v false_a sentence_n against_o he_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v a_o less_o temptation_n than_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n second_o his_o remedy_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o but_o thy_o servant_n he_o speak_v modest_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o fit_o do_v he_o say_v thy_o servant_n we_o owe_v duty_n to_o a_o high_a master_n when_o they_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 2._o his_o practice_n and_o exercise_n do_v meditate_v on_o thy_o statute_n this_o be_v speak_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o their_o opposition_n but_o hold_v to_o his_o duty_n he_o be_v malign_v for_o god_n word_n sake_n and_o yet_o keep_v up_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o leave_v meditate_v therein_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o his_o relief_n and_o cure_n under_o this_o trouble_n by_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v yield_v he_o a_o double_a benefit_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o strengthen_v faith_n 2._o to_o direct_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o true_a obedience_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o sweet_a promise_n and_o a_o sure_a rule_n observe_v 1_o from_o the_o evil_a wherewith_o he_o be_v exercise_v doct._n it_o be_v many_o time_n the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n that_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o they_o in_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n 1._o for_o consult_v against_o they_o to_o their_o
power_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v judge_v it_o unseasonable_a but_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a you_o can_v tell_v consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seasonable_a now_o but_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o now_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o to_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o give_v religious_a ruler_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o weak_a and_o his_o people_n like_o little_a child_n have_v need_v to_o be_v nurse_v up_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o defence_n of_o worldly_a potentate_n now_o when_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o do_v afford_v patronage_n and_o protection_n it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o who_o hand_n their_o heart_n be_v and_o the_o rather_o by_o we_o because_o of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o hard_a taskmaster_n under_o which_o we_o former_o groan_v we_o have_v our_o own_o discontent_n as_o well_o as_o former_a age_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o none_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o we_o can_v enough_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v sufficient_o countervail_v other_o inconvenience_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sour_a our_o spirit_n into_o a_o unthankful_a frame_n by_o dwell_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o discontent_n and_o private_a dissatisfaction_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o draw_v against_o religion_n when_o god_n mean_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o a_o nation_n he_o usual_o dispense_v it_o by_o their_o magistrate_n if_o good_a than_o he_o put_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v or_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o gracious_a when_o he_o mean_v evil_a he_o send_v they_o evil_a magistrate_n isa._n 19_o 4._o the_o egyptian_n will_v i_o give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a lord_n and_o a_o fierce_a king_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o when_o good_a governor_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o presage_n of_o good_a 2._o to_o pity_v those_o who_o case_n it_o be_v that_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o suffer_v not_o by_o immediate_a and_o direct_a passion_n we_o shall_v suffer_v by_o way_n of_o fellow-feeling_n and_o compassion_n it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o great_a crime_n that_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6._o 6._o compare_v with_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o may_v be_v use_v proverbial_o as_o the_o butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o he_o be_v well_o at_o court_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v eat_v bread_n and_o little_a regard_n the_o affliction_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o literal_o because_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o tiglath_n pilesar_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sympathize_v with_o they_o propter_fw-la confractionem_fw-la joseph_n for_o the_o breach_n make_v upon_o joseph_n god_n lay_v affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o people_n to_o try_v the_o sympathy_n of_o other_o as_o on_o protestant_n in_o poland_n the_o emperor_n dominion_n savoy_n some_o part_n of_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o 3._o to_o be_v the_o more_o strict_a and_o holy_a and_o improve_v this_o good_a day_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n act_v 9_o 33._o when_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o passive_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n our_o active_a obedience_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cheerful_o perform_v now_o where_o be_v it_o so_o our_o father_n be_v suffer_v more_o willing_o for_o christ_n than_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o our_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v cost_v we_o more_o in_o get_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o service_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v this_o rest_n we_o have_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n or_o to_o vain_a contention_n as_o green_a timber_n warp_v and_o break_v in_o the_o sunshine_n the_o contention_n of_o the_o pastor_n say_v eusebius_n do_v usher_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v dioclesian_n persecution_n 4._o here_o be_v caution_n and_o a_o word_n of_o counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n that_o now_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o sit_v in_o council_n oh_o do_v not_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n that_o be_v do_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o will_v leave_v thing_n at_o a_o strange_a loose_a and_o disorder_n certain_o you_o shall_v at_o least_o provide_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v secure_v and_o the_o peace_n keep_v not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o civil_a interest_n but_o whilst_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o can_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o those_o swarm_n of_o libertine_n be_v public_o tolerate_v which_o every_o day_n increase_v in_o number_n power_n and_o malice_n and_o again_o the_o great_a security_n of_o magistrate_n lie_v in_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o only_o receive_v value_n from_o religion_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thing_n civil_a but_o now_o whilst_o you_o interpose_v in_o religion_n be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o contradict_v or_o undermine_v god_n interest_n and_o be_v not_o court_v by_o any_o prepossession_n of_o your_o own_o or_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o other_o to_o oppress_v by_o your_o sentence_n and_o suffrage_n those_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n the_o magistrate_n interpose_v in_o religion_n be_v to_o i_o a_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a caution_n psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o by_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o strict_a and_o more_o severe_a way_n of_o godliness_n what_o by_o private_a whisper_n and_o subtle_a disguise_n man_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n cause_n and_o people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v wary_a as_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o go_v upon_o sure_a clear_a ground_n you_o be_v to_o promote_v christ_n service_n otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v answerable_a for_o your_o neglect_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o whilst_o you_o think_v you_o do_v god_n service_n you_o subvert_v not_o his_o interest_n and_o so_o you_o be_v answerable_a for_o your_o mistake_n to_o deal_v more_o particular_o will_v be_v a_o diversion_n i_o only_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o warning_n and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o consult_v with_o those_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n where_o your_o duty_n lie_v ii_o david_n remedy_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n doct._n the_o best_a way_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n from_o trouble_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n of_o power_n and_o place_n be_v by_o serious_a consult_v with_o god_n word_n because_o the_o time_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o large_a prosecution_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o force_n of_o this_o clause_n in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o a_o holy_a divertisement_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ease_v the_o trouble_n of_o our_o thought_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a altogether_o to_o pore_v upon_o our_o sorrow_n a_o diversion_n be_v a_o prudent_a course_n david_n do_v not_o mere_o sit_v down_o and_o bemoan_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o so_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o run_v to_o the_o word_n as_o husbandman_n when_o their_o ground_n be_v overflow_v by_o water_n make_v ditch_n and_o water-furrow_n to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o when_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o
less_o upon_o the_o more_o infirm_a though_o alike_o faulty_a 5._o another_o comfort_n which_o the_o scripture_n propound_v be_v the_o help_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o affliction_n to_o bear_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o support_v of_o his_o grace_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o such_o a_o time_n rom._n 5._o 3._o cordial_n be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v faint_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o have_v most_o sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n many_o time_n as_o joseph_n do_v with_o his_o brethren_n he_o call_v they_o spy_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n but_o at_o length_n he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n so_o god_n seem_v to_o deal_v rough_o with_o his_o people_n and_o take_v away_o their_o dear_a comfort_n from_o they_o i_o but_o before_o the_o trouble_n be_v over_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n your_o father_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o we_o and_o he_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o conscience_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o support_v and_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_a i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n when_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n though_o he_o can_v not_o get_v deliverance_n yet_o he_o get_v support_v god_n be_v many_o time_n go_v to_o appearance_n but_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o as_o to_o inward_a support_n and_o strength_n heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 6._o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o final_a issue_n of_o all_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o that_o can_v find_v christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o can_v see_v heaven_n beyond_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v all_o the_o notion_n of_o heaven_n be_v diversify_v why_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o those_o divers_a trial_n and_o many_o evil_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o counterbalance_v the_o disgrace_n which_o god_n child_n meet_v with_o here_o that_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n may_v not_o make_v we_o more_o sad_a than_o the_o eternal_a glory_n may_v make_v we_o comfortable_a sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o substance_n because_o sometime_o god_n child_n be_v poor_a and_o suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n heb._n 10._o 34._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v our_o redemption_n our_o country_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 14_o 15._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a because_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o suffer_v even_o to_o blood_n thus_o the_o word_n offer_v this_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o that_o we_o may_v counterbalance_v every_o particular_a trouble_n with_o what_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o concern_v our_o bless_a hope_n use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v all_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o so_o many_o cordial_n to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o promise_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o there_o be_v strong_a great_a real_a and_o pure_a comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n so_o rom._n 5._o 4._o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n who_o be_v those_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n v_o 1._o to_o other_o affliction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n not_o of_o rejoice_v i_o but_o when_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n than_o we_o take_v this_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n testimony_n above_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n when_o we_o have_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o solid_a true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o cure_v one_o sad_a thought_n now_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v when_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o burden_n nay_o when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o aflliction_n revive_v sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o word_n have_v awaken_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v by_o run_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v cross_a to_o they_o temporary_n when_o thing_n run_v smooth_o they_o have_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n o_o but_o when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v upon_o they_o they_o fall_v a_o murmur_a present_o but_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o though_o he_o have_v much_o affliction_n yet_o he_o can_v have_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v another_o benefit_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o councillor_n or_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n from_o thence_o observe_v doct._n 2._o that_o one_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v counsel_n how_o to_o direct_v our_o affair_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n or_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o whoever_o will_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n needs_o counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o his_o way_n 3._o the_o only_a good_a counsel_n we_o can_v have_v be_v from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 4._o the_o counsel_n god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a out_o for_o all_o our_o necessity_n prop._n 1._o that_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o god_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n as_o the_o thing_n press_v that_o we_o may_v walkworthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a col._n 1._o 10._o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a must_v be_v our_o last_o end_n therefore_o in_o every_o action_n there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a purpose_n and_o in_o all_o action_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n every_o ordinary_a affair_n must_v be_v carry_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o habitual_a purpose_n but_o in_o all_o action_n we_o will_v make_v a_o business_n of_o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a purpose_n and_o because_o his_o authority_n alone_o can_v sway_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24._o 16._o and_o again_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v our_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o he_o because_o to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o every_o action_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o all_o our_o principle_n and_o end_n therefore_o we_o strive_v we_o be_v ambitious_a so_o the_o word_n signify_v our_o great_a ambition_n shall_v be_v live_v or_o die_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n again_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o business_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o every_o action_n because_o all_o the_o success_n of_o our_o action_n depend_v upon_o his_o concurrence_n and_o blessing_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v often_o assert_v in_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n way_n be_v full_a of_o hazard_n likely_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a opposition_n your_o great_a work_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n approve_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n have_v a_o mighty_a power_n over_o the_o spirit_n
hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o god_n hear_v of_o we_o his_o audience_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o beget_v a_o confidence_n that_o we_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v quiet_v in_o god_n and_o look_v up_o for_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o accept_n our_o prayer_n though_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o actual_o bestow_v david_n find_v a_o change_n in_o his_o heart_n many_o time_n as_o if_o one_o have_v come_v and_o tell_v he_o the_o posture_n of_o his_o affair_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o than_o it_o be_v when_o you_o begin_v to_o pray_v therefore_o you_o have_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o psalm_n come_v in_o with_o bitter_a complaint_n and_o groan_a his_o eye_n be_v ready_a to_o drop_v out_o with_o grief_n and_o present_o he_o break_v out_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o psal._n 6._o 8_o 9_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o grief_n it_o wax_v old_a because_o of_o all_o my_o enemy_n present_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n so_o hannah_n she_o have_v commend_v her_o request_n to_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 16._o that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o answer_n when_o we_o have_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o heart_n look_v out_o to_o see_v what_o will_v come_v of_o its_o prayer_n it_o begin_v to_o rest_n and_o be_v quiet_a in_o god_n and_o look_v for_o some_o answer_n of_o the_o mercy_n the_o second_o consideration_n that_o the_o outward_a mercy_n in_o his_o providence_n be_v either_o in_o kind_n or_o in_o value_n god_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v we_o in_o kind_n by_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n ask_v but_o do_v give_v we_o something_o that_o be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a which_o content_v the_o heart_n by_o deny_v the_o thing_n desire_v and_o give_v something_o equivalent_a many_o time_n we_o ask_v temporal_a mercy_n defence_n victory_n deliverance_n and_o god_n give_v spiritual_a we_o ask_v deliverance_n and_o god_n give_v patience_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o paul_n ask_v thrice_o that_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o gad_n give_v he_o sufficient_a grace_n god_n do_v not_o answer_v we_o always_o according_a to_o our_o will_n but_o certain_o according_a to_o our_o weal_n and_o profit_n many_o time_n he_o will_v give_v the_o blessing_n in_o kind_n but_o as_o other_o time_n he_o give_v the_o value_n of_o it_o which_o be_v better_o god_n may_v give_v temporal_a comfort_n in_o kind_n in_o anger_n but_o the_o value_n the_o blessing_n he_o never_o give_v in_o anger_n but_o always_o in_o love_n when_o they_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n god_n give_v it_o in_o kind_n in_o anger_n psal._n 78._o and_o i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o wrath_n hos._n 13._o 11._o when_o we_o be_v passionate_a and_o eager_a upon_o a_o temporal_a request_n god_n do_v answer_v in_o wrath_n the_o mercy_n be_v more_o when_o he_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v better_o three_o god_n delay_v many_o time_n when_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o our_o exercise_n 1._o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o have_v no_o sensible_a proof_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o we_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o get_v not_o a_o word_n from_o he_o christ_n answer_v she_o nothing_o afterward_o christ_n break_v off_o his_o silence_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o his_o speech_n be_v more_o discourage_a than_o his_o silence_n she_o meet_v with_o a_o rough_a answer_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n then_o the_o woman_n turn_v this_o rebuke_n into_o a_o encouragement_n lord_n the_o dog_n eat_v the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n then_o christ_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 15._o so_o many_o time_n we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o silent_a oracle_n can_v get_v a_o answer_n but_o if_o we_o get_v a_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v we_o begin_v to_o think_v god_n put_v we_o off_o as_o none_o of_o the_o sheep_n he_o be_v to_o look_v after_o o_o but_o when_o we_o wrestle_v through_o all_o these_o discouragement_n and_o temptation_n then_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n in_o short_a we_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o sometime_o though_o god_n love_v the_o suppliant_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v he_o to_o the_o dust_n and_o may_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n and_o pick_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o god_n silence_n and_o grant_v out_o of_o his_o denial_n and_o faith_n out_o of_o these_o discouragement_n 2._o to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o but_o god_n time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v a_o hungry_a stomach_n will_v have_v meat_n before_o its_o roast_a or_o sod_a impatient_a long_n must_v have_v green_a fruit_n and_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v mature_v and_o ripen_v now_o god_n will_v work_v we_o out_o of_o this_o impatience_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a for_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n 3._o to_o try_v our_o love_n though_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o feel_v comfort_n and_o present_a benefit_n yet_o god_n will_v try_v the_o deportment_n of_o his_o child_n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o their_o heart_n isa._n 26._o 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o when_o we_o love_v god_n not_o only_a when_o our_o affection_n be_v bribe_v by_o some_o sensible_a experience_n or_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o can_v love_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strange_a creature_n he_o can_v love_v god_n for_o his_o judgement_n and_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v like_a lime_n the_o more_o water_n you_o sprinkle_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v our_o desire_n glow_v the_o more_o the_o more_o disappointment_n we_o seem_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o love_v his_o benefit_n more_o than_o we_o love_v god_n when_o we_o delight_v in_o he_o only_o when_o he_o do_v we_o good_a but_o when_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o he_o even_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v delay_v and_o nothing_o appear_v but_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n this_o be_v delight_n indeed_o 4._o to_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a income_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o sack_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o hold_v the_o more_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n more_o stretch_v out_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o fill_v it_o up_o with_o grace_n delay_n increase_v importunity_n ask_v seek_v knock_v mat._n 7._o if_o god_n will_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o ask_v we_o must_v seek_v if_o seek_v will_v not_o bring_v he_o we_o must_v knock_v be_v importunate_a have_v no_o nay_o luke_n 11._o 8._o for_o his_o importunity_n sake_n he_o will_v arise_v the_o man_n be_v impudent_a he_o stand_v knock_v and_o will_v not_o be_v go_v four_o god_n may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o deny_v a_o request_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o the_o request_n be_v accomplish_v for_o instance_n god_n child_n they_o have_v a_o end_n in_o their_o request_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o end_n now_o many_o time_n god_n give_v the_o end_n when_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o mean_n paul_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a though_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o remove_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o a_o christian_a pray_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n for_o sensible_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n why_o to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o way_n now_o god_n deny_v he_o comfort_n because_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o sensible_a comfort_n we_o pray_v for_o victory_n over_o such_o a_o lust_n the_o mortification_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n why_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o god_n deny_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o will_v mortify_v a_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v pride_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o we_o miss_v the_o particular_a that_o we_o desire_v yet_o still_o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o
a_o poor_a little_a hearsay_n knowledge_n avail_v not_o they_o abhor_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n none_o so_o confident_a as_o a_o young_a professor_n that_o know_v a_o few_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a manner_n the_o more_o we_o know_v indeed_o the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o ignorance_n how_o liable_a to_o this_o mistake_n and_o that_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v ourselves_o for_o a_o hour_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o knowledge_n all_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o nature_n reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o begin_v in_o we_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n renew_a in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o light_n so_o be_v all_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n strength_n to_o bear_v affliction_n strength_n in_o conflict_n be_v by_o powerful_a reason_n yea_o the_o perfect_a change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o in_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o if_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o shall_v trust_v he_o more_o fear_v he_o more_o love_v he_o more_o trust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v better_o trust_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o dare_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o soul._n more_n fear_v 3_o joh._n 11._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n right_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o sin_v so_o free_o one_o truth_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o give_v check_v to_o the_o temptation_n as_o fear_v so_o love_v more_o the_o more_o explicit_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o his_o excellency_n the_o more_o be_v our_o heart_n draw_v out_o to_o he_o joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v more_o know_v in_o all_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n use_v the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a grace_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n joh._n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v so_o as_o you_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v he_o when_o we_o can_v apply_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n o_o then_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2._o 3_o 4._o go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o teacher_n but_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n we_o be_v earnest_a for_o quicken_a and_o enlargement_n but_o be_v earnest_n also_o for_o understanding_n now_o a_o large_a prayer_n without_o endeavour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n search_v into_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gather_v up_o a_o few_o scatter_a notion_n but_o look_v into_o the_o bowel_n silver_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o will_v cost_v much_o labour_n and_o dig_v to_o come_v at_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n which_o will_v prevent_v vain_a thought_n carnal_a discourse_n abundance_n of_o heart-perplexing_a scruple_n and_o doubt_n and_o much_o darkness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o some_o labour_n and_o pain_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o be_v we_o establish_v against_o error_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o this_o divine_a save_a knowledge_n the_o great_a check_n upon_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o one_o truth_n or_o another_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o temptation_n the_o great_a impulsion_n to_o duty_n the_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o urge_v the_o conscience_n prov._n 6._o 22._o it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a in_o all_o our_o relation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n parent_n eph._n 6._o 4._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n friend_n rom._n 15._o 14._o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v christ_n interest_n psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n the_o thing_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o last_o more_o comfortable_a in_o ourselves_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o whenever_o they_o meet_v together_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n none_o have_v such_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n let_v your_o knowledge_n 1._o be_v more_o comprehensive_a at_o first_o our_o thought_n run_v in_o a_o narrow_a channel_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o but_o if_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o these_o why_o have_v god_n give_v we_o so_o copious_a a_o rule_n the_o general_a sort_n of_o christian_n content_v themselves_o to_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o few_o truth_n and_o look_v no_o far_o why_o then_o have_v god_n give_v so_o large_a a_o rule_n fundamental_o be_v few_o believe_v they_o live_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o most_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o building_n shall_v only_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n no_o matter_n for_o roof_n window_n wall_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v untile_v your_o house_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o foundation_n stand_v the_o main_a butteress_n be_v safe_a you_o will_v not_o like_v of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n to_o know_v all_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o every_o truth_n god_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a knowledge_n but_o not_o when_o man_n be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lesser_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v 2._o more_o distinct_a why_o truth_n be_v best_a know_v in_o their_o frame_n and_o dependence_n as_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n when_o view_v single_o and_o apart_o every_o day_n work_n be_v good_a but_o when_o view_v altogether_o in_o their_o correspondence_n and_o mutual_a proportion_n to_o each_o other_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o so_o all_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v they_o single_o be_v good_a but_o
in_o present_a delight_n and_o contentment_n the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n carnal_a man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v but_o the_o saint_n prefer_v it_o above_o life_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n psal._n 63._o 3._o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o suspend_v the_o wont_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n how_o be_v their_o heart_n trouble_v thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v psal._n 30._o 7._o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o live_v by_o his_o favour_n can_v brook_v his_o absence_n therefore_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o o_o what_o a_o trouble_n be_v this_o to_o their_o soul_n other_o man_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o for_o sin_n common_a spirit_n value_v it_o only_o by_o the_o damage_n that_o it_o do_v to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n when_o it_o cost_v they_o dear_a they_o may_v hang_v the_o head_n jer._n 2._o 9_o now_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n a_o worldly_a man_n may_v know_v something_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o they_o value_v it_o by_o the_o wrong_n by_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v more_o for_o the_o evil_a in_o sin_n than_o for_o the_o evil_a after_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n have_v gross_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o may_v howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n when_o their_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o god_n child_n be_v humble_v because_o their_o father_n be_v angry_a they_o observe_v more_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_a providence_n than_o other_o do_v and_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_v into_o their_o conscience_n o_o what_o sad_a effect_n do_v it_o work_n more_o than_o all_o other_o strait_n whatsoever_o thus_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n they_o see_v more_o into_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n into_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o know_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v his_o favour_n more_o than_o other_o 2._o they_o have_v delicate_a and_o tender_a affection_n grace_n that_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n do_v also_o give_v we_o a_o soft_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a heart_n into_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o the_o old_a heart_n that_o be_v take_v out_o be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n a_o new_a soft_a heart_n do_v soon_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o divine_a terror_n than_o another_o heart_n do_v a_o stamp_n be_v more_o easy_o leave_v upon_o wax_n or_o a_o soft_a thing_n than_o upon_o a_o stone_n or_o thus_o a_o slave_n have_v a_o thick_a skin_n than_o one_o noble_o bear_v tender_o bring_v up_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o stripe_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v than_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v either_o with_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o or_o his_o deal_n with_o god_n look_v as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o blow_n must_v not_o only_o be_v consider_v but_o the_o delicateness_n of_o the_o constitution_n so_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o more_o tender_a constitution_n be_v heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o receptive_a of_o a_o deep_a impression_n therefore_o their_o sorrow_n exceed_v the_o sorrow_n of_o other_o man_n three_o the_o good_a that_o they_o expect_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o their_o exercise_n be_v according_o for_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o comfort_n so_o be_v our_o affliction_n wicked_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o horror_n and_o pain_n they_o wallow_v now_o in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n luk._n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life-time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n god_n will_v be_v behindhand_o with_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n those_o that_o do_v he_o common_a service_n have_v common_a blessing_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o his_o own_o people_n have_v they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o their_o heart_n choose_v and_o affect_v but_o now_o good_a man_n that_o expect_v another_o happiness_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v harrass_v and_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o happiness_n as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hew_v square_v and_o exercise_v with_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o more_o glory_n use_v 1_o then_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o report_v their_o experience_n if_o it_o be_v with_o they_o above_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o man_n when_o afflict_a conscience_n speak_v of_o their_o wound_n or_o revive_v heart_n of_o their_o comfort_n their_o joy_n be_v supernatural_a and_o so_o be_v their_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o a_o natural_a man_n think_v all_o to_o be_v but_o fancy_n all_o those_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v but_o fanatic_a delusion_n and_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o sorrow_n when_o a_o man_n be_v well_o to_o see_v to_o and_o have_v health_n strength_n and_o wealth_n they_o marvel_v what_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o man_n heavy_a all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o feel_a conscience_n they_o think_v all_o this_o trouble_n be_v but_o a_o little_a mopishness_n and_o melancholy_n poor_a contrite_a sinner_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o weep_v out_o their_o heart_n at_o their_o eye_n can_v only_o understand_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o my_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o heaviness_n there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n than_o the_o carnal_a world_n do_v imagine_v and_o many_o that_o have_v all_o well_o about_o they_o great_a estate_n much_o befriend_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n yet_o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n poor_a soul_n how_o be_v they_o trouble_v if_o he_o do_v but_o let_v a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o conscience_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n david_n be_v a_o man_n valiant_a that_o have_v a_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 10._o he_o be_v a_o man_n cheerful_a call_v the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o of_o a_o ruddy_a sanguine_a complexion_n and_o a_o great_a master_n of_o music_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n but_o a_o man_n wise_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v what_o a_o bitter_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o when_o a_o man_n so_o stout_a and_o valiant_a so_o cheerful_a so_o wise_a complain_v so_o heavy_o will_v you_o count_v this_o mopishness_n and_o foolish_a melancholy_n but_o alas_o man_n that_o never_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n can_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n nor_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o they_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n use_v 2._o be_v not_o too_o secure_a of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o warn_v you_o often_o of_o security_n or_o fall_v asleep_o in_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o we_o must_v warn_v you_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o security_n also_o in_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n change_v you_o may_v find_v david_n in_o this_o psalm_n in_o a_o different_a posture_n of_o spirit_n sometime_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o riches_n and_o at_o other_o time_n his_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o very_a heaviness_n god_n own_o people_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v secure_a as_o to_o these_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n which_o come_v and_o go_v according_a to_o god_n pleasure_n man_n that_o build_v too_o much_o upon_o spiritual_a suavity_n or_o sensible_a consolation_n occasion_n a_o snare_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n partly_o as_o they_o be_v less_o watchful_a for_o the_o present_a like_o mariner_n which_o have_v be_v at_o sea_n when_o they_o get_v into_o the_o haven_n take_v down_o their_o tackle_n and_o make_v merry_a and_o think_v never_o to_o see_v
and_o so_o do_v the_o beast_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o beast_n excel_v we_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n lion_n excel_v in_o strength_n roe_n in_o swiftness_n eagle_n in_o long_a age_n none_o of_o their_o pleasure_n be_v sour_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o 6._o the_o inward_a life_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n in_o heaven_n a_o glorify_a saint_n and_o a_o saint_n militant_a upon_o earth_n they_o both_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o life_n for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n and_o one_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o one_o here_o upon_o earth_n differ_v but_o as_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n but_o now_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n differ_v as_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o man_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n but_o also_o in_o kind_n 7._o yet_o further_o this_o be_v that_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v be_v at_o such_o great_a expense_n about_o to_o raise_v the_o be_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n john_n 6._o 51._o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o support_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n cost_v dear_a than_o all_o other_o comfort_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v have_v noble_a support_n it_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n daily_a supply_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o other_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57_o 10._o we_o patch_v up_o to_o ourselves_o some_o conveniency_n for_o the_o sensible_a life_n by_o labour_n and_o service_n here_o in_o the_o world_n well_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v most_o look_n after_o that_o the_o inward_a life_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o annoyance_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o check_v our_o carnal_a and_o preposterous_a care_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o inward_a how_o much_o be_v we_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o feed_v and_o well_o clothe_v well_o at_o ease_n as_o for_o the_o present_a life_n there_o be_v all_o our_o care_n but_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o soul_n furnish_v with_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v by_o continue_a influence_n from_o christ._n certain_o if_o man_n do_v look_v after_o soul_n strength_n they_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n you_o may_v know_v the_o disproportion_n of_o your_o care_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o these_o question_n 1._o how_o much_o do_v you_o prize_v god_n day_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n opportunity_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v for_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o feast_n day_n for_o soul_n now_o when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o burdensome_a day_n of_o all_o the_o week_n round_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v carnal_a when_o man_n count_v that_o day_n the_o only_o lose_v day_n as_o seneca_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o lose_v the_o full_a seven_o of_o their_o life_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o carnal_a man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o lose_a day_n to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n the_o apostle_n james_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n chap._n 1._o 9_o that_o they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v certain_o they_o that_o have_v a_o inward_a man_n to_o maintain_v another_o life_n than_o a_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n must_v have_v the_o supply_n and_o will_v look_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2._o consider_v how_o different_o we_o be_v concern_v with_o bodily_a and_o soul_n concernment_n if_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o little_a disease_a if_o we_o want_v a_o appetite_n to_o a_o meal_n or_o a_o little_a sleep_n in_o the_o night_n we_o complain_v of_o it_o present_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o look_v for_o a_o remedy_n but_o what_o a_o wonderful_a disproportion_n be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n that_o 3_o epist._n john_n 2._o i_o wish_v that_o thy_o body_n prosper_v as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v alas_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o most_o o_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v prosper_v as_o their_o body_n as_o they_o flourish_v in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n 3._o what_o care_n have_v you_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o adorn_v the_o soul_n to_o beautify_v it_o with_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n or_o to_o fortify_v it_o with_o grace_n now_o when_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o travel_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o the_o inward_a life_n isa._n 55._o 2._o and_o we_o lie_v out_o our_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v whole_o carnal_a we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o one_o that_o weep_v when_o he_o see_v a_o wanton_a woman_n deck_v herself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o please_v her_o lover_n say_v he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o deck_v my_o soul_n for_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o do_v you_o take_v in_o spiritual_a refreshment_n even_o when_o affliction_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n than_o you_o be_v affect_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o heart_n and_o care_n run_v out_o main_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o in_o general_n doct._n 2._o second_o more_o especial_o observe_v he_o go_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n let_v i_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a strength_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v give_v out_o 3._o how_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o david_n go_v to_o god_n lord_n strengthen_v i_o first_o what_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v it_o be_v god_n perfect_v of_o his_o work_n strength_n suppose_v life_n therefore_o in_o general_n it_o be_v god_n renew_a influence_n when_o he_o have_v plant_v habit_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v and_o strengthen_v there_o be_v gratia_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o co-operans_a there_o be_v preventing-grace_n working-grace_n and_o co-working-grace_n preventing-grace_n that_o be_v when_o god_n convert_v we_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v plant_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o work_v grace_n that_o be_v when_o god_n strengthen_v the_o habit_n coworking_a grace_n when_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o act_n and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v first_o he_o plant_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n then_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a influence_n as_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n in_o zechariah_n be_v always_o drop_v into_o the_o lamp_n and_o then_o by_o excitation_n and_o co-operation_n he_o stir_v it_o up_o say_v austin_n unless_o god_n give_v we_o the_o faculty_n and_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o the_o will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o unless_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o faculty_n still_o we_o can_v work_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o first_o god_n infuse_v grace_n and_o then_o strengthen_v grace_n first_o he_o work_v in_o we_o then_o by_o we_o first_o we_o be_v object_n of_o his_o work_n than_o instrument_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v 1._o there_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n habit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o only_o high_a operation_n of_o grace_n but_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v within_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v some_o create_a thing_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o it_o be_v something_o that_o grow_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 6._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v habit_n of_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o good_a stock_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n at_o first_o call_v the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12._o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o god_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o work_n and_o perfect_v what_o
when_o you_o fall_v off_o after_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n your_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o if_o you_o have_v never_o begin_v there_o be_v two_o dreadful_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o total_a apostate_n after_o some_o taste_n and_o after_o they_o have_v have_v some_o savour_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o some_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n one_o be_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n christian_n after_o they_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n and_o some_o enlighten_v and_o make_v a_o savoury_a profession_n of_o godliness_n afterward_o they_o split_v themselves_o some_o fall_n forward_o to_o error_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n other_o fall_v backward_o by_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n one_o break_v his_o face_n the_o other_o break_v his_o neck_n as_o old_a eli._n but_o a_o little_a to_o clear_v that_o place_n certain_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o perish_v by_o our_o apostasy_n to_o a_o obstinate_a heart_n never_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o propose_v it_o to_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n but_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o apostasy_n of_o general_a professor_n that_o light_o come_v and_o light_o go_v as_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n here_o among_o we_o but_o special_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o taste_n savoury_a experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n way_n again_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o apostasy_n for_o a_o fit_a in_o some_o great_a temptation_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o deliberate_a apostasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v feel_v taste_v so_o as_o to_o make_v some_o strict_a profession_n afterward_o turn_v off_o lose_v all_o turn_v atheist_n antiscripturist_n formalist_n renounce_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o they_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o strength_n and_o affection_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v repent_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a state_n and_o yet_o as_o fearful_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o see_v often_o in_o some_o that_o have_v make_v a_o savoury_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o have_v be_v blast_v either_o give_v up_o to_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n or_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o be_v fall_v off_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n o_o then_o you_o that_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o walk_v close_o with_o he_o you_o shall_v lay_v this_o to_o heart_n therefore_o this_o be_v propound_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o such_o a_o judgement_n lest_o we_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o impenitent_a state_n as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o vile_a affection_n the_o other_o place_n be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n mark_v there_o be_v some_o that_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v upon_o some_o general_a assent_n to_o gospel_n truth_n take_v up_o a_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o gross_a sin_n be_v enroll_v among_o god_n child_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o may_v fall_v off_o dreadful_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o such_o never_o to_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bondage_n a_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v great_a than_o a_o sin_n of_o bare_a ignorance_n therefore_o their_o condition_n be_v far_o more_o deplorable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o sinner_n for_o no_o man_n sin_n with_o such_o malice_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v have_v great_a conviction_n than_o other_o not_o only_o external_a representation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o taste_n and_o have_v make_v some_o closure_n with_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v more_o give_v over_o by_o god_n than_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o persecute_v and_o hate_v profession_n and_o strictness_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o they_o be_v more_o oppress_v and_o entangle_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o jailor_n that_o have_v recover_v the_o prisoner_n which_o run_v from_o he_o load_v he_o with_o iron_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v betimes_o look_v to_o it_o and_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v own_v and_o take_v up_o upon_o experience_n use_v 1_o get_v grace_n then_o look_v after_o perseverance_n evil_a man_n must_v get_v grace_n and_o god_n child_n their_o business_n be_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o they_o have_v attain_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o persevere_v first_o be_v fortify_v against_o what_o may_v shake_v you_o from_o without_o beware_v of_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o offence_n and_o scandal_n three_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v offence_n and_o exceed_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o viz._n error_n persecution_n scandal_n 1._o error_n be_v not_o trouble_v when_o difference_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o shake_v in_o mind_n the_o wind_n of_o error_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sever_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o solid_a grain_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a take_v heed_n of_o take_v offence_n at_o error_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o of_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o error_n many_o question_n the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o all_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n and_o sect_n therefore_o they_o think_v nothing_o certain_a certain_o god_n see_v this_o discipline_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o people_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o there_o must_v be_v error_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o trust_n without_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o prayer_n lazy_a man_n will_v fain_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n and_o teach_v god_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n clear_a and_o plain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n about_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o permit_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a man_n to_o excuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o search_n study_n and_o prayer_n will_v have_v all_o agree_v else_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o draw_v they_o off_o even_o after_o some_o profession_n what_o the_o canonist_n say_v gross_o this_o be_v their_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n be_v not_o discreet_a and_o wise_a unless_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o universal_a test_n and_o one_o infallible_a interpreter_n this_o be_v man_n natural_a thought_n they_o will_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o jew_n say_v certain_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n why_o because_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o of_o his_o countryman_n in_o doubt_n so_o many_o think_v religion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n they_o fall_v off_o to_o atheism_n and_o scepticism_n at_o last_o and_o irresolution_n in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n and_o all_o uphold_v it_o with_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v laziness_n we_o pretend_v want_n of_o certainty_n but_o god_n word_n be_v plain_a to_o one_o that_o will_v do_v his_o will_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o we_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v and_o unfeigned_o and_o with_o a_o unbiased_a heart_n come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 2._o persecution_n they_o be_v a_o offence_n matt._n 11._o 6._o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o great_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a outside_n what_o be_v these_o the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n it_o make_v man_n take_v
a_o great_a portion_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o that_o set_v you_o upon_o cark_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o you_o can_v see_v how_o you_o and_o you_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o cure_v this_o how_o by_o god_n promise_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o can_v you_o trust_v god_n upon_o security_n of_o a_o promise_n can_v you_o go_v on_o in_o well_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o cure_v it_o by_o observe_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n provide_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n he_o clothe_v the_o lily_n it_o be_v christ_n argument_n will_v he_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o a_o raven_n than_o a_o child_n will_v he_o take_v more_o care_n of_o a_o flower_n than_o of_o a_o son_n one_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o cure_v it_o by_o holy_a maxim_n and_o consideration_n remember_v all_o depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n luk._n 12._o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v alas_o all_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n both_o be_v and_o well-being_n life_n and_o estate_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o god_n can_v soon_o blast_v abundance_n and_o can_v relieve_v we_o in_o the_o deep_a want_n he_o can_v give_v you_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o your_o deep_a poverty_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o cark_n and_o care_v and_o feather_v your_o nest_n god_n may_v take_v you_o off_o or_o set_v your_o nest_n on_o fire_n a_o little_a serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v moderate_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v prov._n 16._o 8._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n 2._o for_o discontent_n with_o your_o portion_n that_o you_o may_v not_o always_o be_v crave_v more_o meditate_v upon_o the_o baseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o do_v but_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o true_a joy_n of_o heart_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o security_n against_o future_a evil_n they_o can_v give_v you_o health_n of_o body_n nor_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o your_o stature_n nor_o one_o day_n to_o your_o life_n now_o shall_v we_o disquiet_v ourselves_o for_o a_o vain_a show_n shall_v there_o be_v such_o toil_n in_o get_v such_o fear_n of_o lose_v when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o you_o need_v strength_n and_o comfort_n most_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v leave_v you_o shiftless_a helpless_a if_o they_o continue_v with_o you_o so_o long_o nay_o reason_n thus_o the_o more_o estate_n the_o more_o danger_n the_o great_a charge_n lie_v upon_o you_o large_a gate_n do_v but_o open_a to_o large_a care_n there_o be_v more_o duty_n more_o danger_n more_o snare_n more_o temptation_n when_o you_o have_v more_o you_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_o save_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v more_o hard_a to_o keep_v the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o guide_v our_o spirit_n aright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v covet_v labour_a and_o cark_n you_o be_v call_v to_o better_a thing_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n covet_v the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o be_v as_o passionate_a for_o grace_v as_o other_o be_v for_o the_o world_n if_o once_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o better_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o you_o you_o will_v never_o leave_v the_o fair_a and_o fresh_a pasture_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o barren_a heath_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o do_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o let_v dog_n scramble_v for_o bone_n and_o scrap_n you_o have_v hide_a manna_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o look_v after_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n wherewith_o to_o solace_v your_o soul_n if_o once_o you_o do_v taste_v of_o these_o everlasting_a riches_n you_o will_v do_v so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v many_o that_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n let_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o portion_n and_o happiness_n lie_v here_o scramble_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o that_o profess_v yourselves_o child_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v that_o be_v your_o holy_a covetousness_n to_o increase_v in_o these_o thing_n sermon_n xlii_o psal._n cxix_o vers._n 37._o turn_v thou_o away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n david_n still_o continue_v his_o request_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o intitule_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o have_v pray_v before_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n now_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v worldly_a vanity_n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o concern_v mortification_n the_o other_o vivification_n 1._o turn_v away_o then_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o request_n be_v for_o the_o remove_n the_o impediment_n of_o obedience_n the_o other_o for_o addition_n of_o new_a degree_n of_o grace_n these_o two_o be_v fit_o join_v for_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a influence_n upon_o one_o another_o unless_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o vanity_n we_o shall_v soon_o contract_v a_o deadness_n of_o heart_n nothing_o cause_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o inordinate_a liberty_n in_o carnal_a vanity_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v alive_a to_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n therefore_o the_o less_o we_o let_v loose_v our_o heart_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o more_o the_o vigour_n of_o grace_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o quicken_v into_o actual_a exercise_n the_o more_o be_v sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v sin_n die_v and_o our_o sense_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n these_o two_o request_n be_v fit_o join_v let_v we_o consider_v they_o asunder_o 1._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n there_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n vanity_n 2._o the_o faculty_n my_o eye_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o grace_n desire_v the_o removing_z of_o this_o faculty_n from_o this_o object_n 1._o the_o object_n vanity_n thereby_o be_v mean_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n worldly_a pleasure_n worldly_a honour_n worldly_a profit_n all_o these_o be_v call_v vanity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a happiness_n in_o they_o and_o do_v so_o easy_o fade_v and_o perish_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 31._o 30._o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o any_o other_o transport_v object_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccle._n 1._o 2._o and_o job._n 15._o 31._o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_n in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n rom._n 8._o 20._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v vanity_n by_o vanity_n there_o be_v understand_v the_o vain_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v so_o often_o deceive_v we_o as_o to_o the_o happiness_n they_o promise_v 2._o the_o faculty_n be_v mention_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v employ_v and_o command_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o enkindle_v new_a flame_n there_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o it_o so_o it_o set_v the_o heart_n a_o work_n again_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o increase_a sin_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o act_n turn_v away_o our_o evil_a delight_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fix_v it_o and_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o till_o god_n cure_v both_o heart_n and_o sense_n by_o grace_n he_o pray_v not_o from_o behold_v it_o altogether_o but_o from_o behold_v as_o a_o snare_n doct._n it_o concern_v those_o that_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n turn_v away_o from_o worldly_a thing_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o meaning_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v be_v quicken_v carry_v out_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v mortify_v die_v unto_o sin_n the_o
the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n the_o first_o in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o have_v awful_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o prayer_n 1._o nehe._n 11._o o_o lord_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n the_o more_o any_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o more_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v they_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o point_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o man_n be_v indeed_o god_n servant_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o his_o fear_n there_o may_v be_v weakness_n and_o fail_n but_o for_o the_o main_a he_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o god_n servant_n because_o it_o remove_v all_o the_o let_v of_o obedience_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v a_o servile_a and_o a_o filial_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o wrath_n which_o the_o worst_a may_v have_v james_n 2._o 19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v which_o the_o best_a must_v have_v prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o a_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n yea_o as_o our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 1._o a_o fear_n of_o wrath._n every_o fear_n of_o wrath_n be_v not_o sinful_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n all_o god_n child_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o awful_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o heb._n 12._o 27._o let_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n mark_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o consideration_n as_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o godly_a fear_n and_o mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v sinful_a but_o it_o be_v the_o servility_n and_o slavishness_n of_o it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o servility_n and_o slavishness_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n partly_o when_o our_o own_o smart_n and_o terror_n be_v fear_v more_o than_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_v but_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v fear_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n servile_a fear_n though_o it_o keep_v we_o from_o some_o sin_n as_o a_o wolf_n may_v be_v scare_v from_o the_o prey_n yet_o keep_v its_o devour_a nature_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o god_n all_o that_o fear_v god_n they_o hate_v he_o and_o indeed_o they_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v they_o can_v wish_v he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o here_o lie_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o fear_v of_o wrath_n for_o that_o be_v a_o grace_n right_o conversant_a about_o its_o object_n but_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o too_o servility_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o it_o make_v we_o shy_a of_o god_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o rather_o than_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o as_o adam_n run_v into_o the_o bush_n to_o hide_v himself_o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o but_o that_o fear_n which_o make_v we_o fly_v from_o god_n be_v slavish_a and_o partly_o as_o it_o have_v torment_n and_o perplexity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o hinder_v we_o in_o god_n service_n fear_n have_v torment_n in_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o slavish_a fear_n be_v such_o a_o fear_n of_o wrath_n which_o make_v we_o hate_v god_n and_o shun_v his_o presence_n and_o afraid_a more_o of_o wrong_v ourselves_o than_o wrong_v of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o have_v torment_n and_o perplexity_n in_o it_o that_o can_v serve_v god_n so_o cheerful_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o filial_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o reverence_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n isa._n 11._o 1._o 2._o among_o other_o grace_n there_o reckon_v up_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o jehovah_n the_o branch_n to_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v one_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v a_o reverend_a affection_n to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o this_o fear_v it_o continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o fear_n a_o dread_a of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o reverend_a and_o awful_a respect_n to_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a respect_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o can_v never_o be_v abolish_v now_o this_o fear_n of_o reverence_n consist_v in_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n of_o his_o majesty_n glory_n power_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o continual_a thought_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o then_o a_o loathness_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o offend_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a when_o god_n be_v a_o looker_n on_o what!_o can_v a_o man_n sin_n free_o that_o live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n when_o he_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o excellency_n imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n servant_n second_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n servant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n that_o both_o hinder_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o radical_a and_o essential_a grace_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o christian._n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a restraint_n from_o sin_n the_o beast_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v man_n and_o how_o be_v they_o hold_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o man_n the_o dread_n of_o you_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3_o so_o we_o be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n now_o how_o be_v we_o keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o free_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n exod._n 20._o 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a remedy_n against_o all_o temptation_n of_o gain_n and_o worldly_a profit_n and_o temporal_a convenience_n look_v as_o that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 12._o why_o do_v thou_o not_o smite_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n say_v joab_n and_o the_o man_n answer_v though_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o thousand_o shekel_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o put_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n son_n just_o such_o a_o fear_n have_v a_o child_n of_o god_n of_o his_o heavenly_a king_n no_o though_o i_o shall_v have_v never_o so_o much_o offer_v i_o to_o tempt_v i_o from_o my_o duty_n no_o i_o dare_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n or_o as_o when_o the_o recabite_n be_v tempt_v to_o drink_v wine_n pot_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o to_o inflame_v their_o appetite_n no_o we_o dare_v not_o these_o passage_n express_v the_o work_n of_o heart_n in_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n though_o temptation_n be_v present_a and_o never_o so_o much_o convenience_n thereby_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n use._n it_o inform_v we_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n nehemiah_n 7._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o and_o then_o that_o they_o express_v
and_o bountiful_a providence_n because_o of_o our_o forfeiture_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n and_o the_o continual_a necessity_n of_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o support_n the_o heart_n must_v still_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a hand_n over_o we_o and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o entice_v by_o our_o outward_a comfort_n but_o raise_v by_o they_o indeed_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v god_n with_o mean_n than_o without_o when_o there_o be_v visible_a mean_n of_o supply_n the_o heart_n be_v prone_a to_o carnal_a confidence_n good_a paul_n be_v in_o danger_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o then_o in_o adversity_n when_o keep_v bare_a and_o low_a then_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v trust_n how_o hard_o soever_o our_o condition_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n be_v not_o lose_v zeph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n think_v trust_v in_o god_n easy_a when_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o but_o indeed_o he_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n he_o eat_v his_o own_o meat_n and_o wear_v his_o own_o apparel_n only_a god_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o it_o but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o the_o creature_n as_o david_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o refuge_n fail_v i_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 142._o 4_o 5._o when_o man_n fail_v god_n never_o fail_v when_o riches_n take_v wing_n and_o worldly_a friend_n forsake_v we_o then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o providence_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o comfort_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v have_v all_o in_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o for_o all_o all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n for_o god_n will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o he_o have_v undertake_v not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 75._o his_o providence_n concern_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o do_v his_o promise_n a_o whole_a believer_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o cod_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o both_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o temporal_a supply_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v god_n a_o task_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o our_o lusts._n psal._n 78._o 18._o and_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lusts._n carnal_a affection_n and_o hope_n do_v but_o make_v trouble_n for_o ourselves_o though_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o fatherly_a care_n to_o provide_v thing_n comfortable_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o child_n whilst_o he_o have_v work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o never_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v we_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n such_o portion_n for_o our_o child_n and_o supply_v for_o our_o family_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o choose_v our_o pasture_n bare_a or_o large_a and_o he_o that_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o empty_v his_o heart_n of_o covetous_a desire_n and_o be_v content_v with_o our_o lot_n if_o we_o will_v cast_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o bathe_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o we_o do_v but_o ensnare_v and_o perplex_v our_o own_o thought_n while_o we_o will_v reconcile_v the_o promise_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o crave_v more_o than_o ever_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v faithless_a and_o full_a of_o care_n about_o these_o outward_a supply_n mat._n 6._o 23._o take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o where_o withal_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v because_o if_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o common_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o small_a worm_n deck_v the_o lily_n feed_v the_o raven_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o certain_o more_o noble_a creature_n such_o as_o man_n be_v may_v expect_v their_o share_n in_o this_o common_a bounty_n how_o much_o more_o when_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v adopt_v and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o blessing_n will_v not_o he_o give_v that_o to_o child_n which_o he_o give_v to_o enemy_n to_o beast_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a father_n that_o feed_v his_o dog_n and_o hawk_n and_o let_v his_o child_n die_v of_o hunger_n and_o can_v we_o without_o blasphemy_n think_v so_o of_o god_n 3._o as_o we_o ought_v not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o think_v god_n will_v supply_v our_o lust_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n distrust_v his_o care_n of_o necessary_n so_o we_o can_v be_v absolute_o confident_a of_o particular_a success_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v but_o with_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o god_n shall_v see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o god_n reserve_v in_o the_o covenant_n a_o liberty_n both_o of_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o wisdom_n his_o justice_n in_o scourge_v his_o sin_v people_n psal._n 89._o 33._o he_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o scourge_v the_o world_n shall_v know_v god_n do_v not_o allow_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o child_n sin_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n in_o they_o as_o other_o yea_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n psal._n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 3._o 4._o 9_o 10._o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o may_v want_v many_o comfort_n but_o no_o good_a thing_n good_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o our_o fancy_n but_o god_n wisdom_n well_o then_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o certain_a tennure_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o fix_v a_o deceitful_a hope_n much_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o who_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o our_o disappointment_n and_o abuse_v our_o rash_a confidence_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o the_o mis-belief_n of_o other_o truth_n 4._o the_o dependence_n we_o exercise_v about_o these_o thing_n lie_v in_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n power_n and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will._n he_o be_v so_o able_a that_o he_o can_v secure_v we_o in_o his_o work_n so_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o his_o will_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o without_o hesitancy_n which_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o will_v ease_v we_o of_o many_o burdensome_a thought_n and_o troublesome_a care_n pet._n 4._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v put_v yourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n so_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o affair_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v fall_v 1_o cor._n 19_o
ready_a to_o make_v profession_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o bid_v we_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n meekness_n respect_v man_n fear_v a_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v check_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n a_o holy_a impression_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o fear_n that_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o for_o god_n and_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n banish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o none_o so_o as_o to_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o little_a vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n 4._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o we_o translate_v the_o scene_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o and_o consider_v who_o be_v scorn_v there_o receive_v there_o or_o reject_v there_o the_o temptation_n be_v lessen_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o hope_v for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cowardly_a and_o bashful_a but_o will_v confident_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v he_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v suppress_v but_o will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n well_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n bashfulness_n and_o inconfidence_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v his_o way_n king_n be_v more_o formidable_a by_o their_o place_n and_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mean_a man_n and_o the_o small_a opposition_n make_v we_o give_v out_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v a_o sober_a spirit_n that_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o weight_n but_o not_o a_o dastardly_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n that_o ow_v christ_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o yet_o with_o courage_n as_o look_v high_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o pure_a sure_a rule_n and_o offer_v we_o such_o glorious_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o profess_v it_o without_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o so_o he_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o profession_n nor_o of_o our_o companion_n in_o the_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o great_a disgrace_n so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o of_o shame_n david_n be_v a_o instance_n when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ._n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o the_o heathen_n reproach_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v the_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n mean_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n affliction_n be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o sin_n be_v but_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christianity_n be_v in_o fashion_n answ._n 1._o sometime_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o either_o muster_v up_o the_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v or_o else_o droll_n upon_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o the_o common_a jest_n and_o byword_n 2._o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v under_o reproach_n though_o the_o nominal_a christian_a and_o the_o serious_a christian_a have_v the_o same_o bible_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o religion_n will_v hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o among_o the_o carnal_a it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a now_o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v be_v vile_a for_o god_n yet_o other_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o account_v precise_a or_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o resist_v a_o imaginary_a shame_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o eternal_a reproach_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n and_o though_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n john_n 7._o 49._o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v have_v any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o any_o people_n of_o quality_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v people_n of_o no_o port_n and_o breed_n if_o they_o be_v strict_o christian._n quantus_fw-la in_o christiano_n populo_fw-la honour_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la viles_fw-la ne_fw-la mali_fw-la videantur_fw-la religion_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o thing_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o their_o rank_n thus_o with_o many_o god_n image_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n have_v in_o honour_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n now_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v be_v level_v with_o the_o low_a and_o our_o dust_n mix_v with_o common_a earth_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o corruptible_a flesh_n must_v turn_v into_o a_o loathsome_a rottenness_n though_o now_o it_o look_v high_a and_o set_v forth_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v brave_a and_o lordly_a but_o the_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o be_v command_v into_o unseen_a and_o unknown_a region_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n all_o thing_n and_o person_n receive_v a_o honour_n by_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o jame_v 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n service_n mean_v in_o themselves_o be_v account_v honourable_a with_o respect_n to_o prince_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o if_o your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v all_z her_o child_n luke_n 7._o 35._o they_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n only_o may_v be_v ashamed_a john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o among_o the_o ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n will_v make_v we_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n
it_o be_v exercise_v about_o noble_a object_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v excite_v by_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o last_o it_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o have_v but_o a_o guess_v before_o we_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o we_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o fundamental_a or_o bottom_a cause_n of_o this_o delight_n be_v express_v which_o i_o have_v love_v there_o be_v a_o precedent_a love_n of_o the_o object_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o delight_n in_o it_o love_n be_v the_o complacency_n and_o propension_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a absolute_o consider_v abstract_v both_o from_o presence_n and_o absence_n desire_n regard_v the_o absence_n and_o futurition_n of_o a_o good_a delight_n the_o presence_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n can_v be_v delight_v in_o but_o it_o must_v be_v first_o love_v and_o desire_v none_o can_v true_o delight_v in_o obedience_n but_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v count_v his_o command_n burdensome_a because_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o grace_n than_o we_o have_v another_o love_n and_o another_o bias_n upon_o our_o affection_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o other_o they_o be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o the_o hair_n and_o too_o tedious_a but_o love_n make_v way_n for_o delight_n ii_o reason_n why_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o commandment_n show_v how_o much_o they_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n the_o matter_n respect_v either_o law_n or_o gospel_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v strict_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o decalogue_n a_o fit_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a god_n to_o give_v or_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o receive_v a_o just_a and_o due_a admeasurement_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o it_o to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o serve_v he_o depend_v upon_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o length_n happy_a in_o his_o love_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n but_o perfective_a sure_o to_o know_v god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v and_o repose_v our_o soul_n on_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o time_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n appoint_v be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o than_o our_o necessary_a and_o appoint_a food_n to_o man_n justice_z charity_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n hos._n 12._o 6._o keep_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n now_o all_o kind_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a either_o political_a justice_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n how_o shall_v we_o live_v else_o this_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n private_a justice_n between_o man_n and_o man._n mat._n 7._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o family-justice_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n how_o else_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o safety_n and_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n then_o for_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pleasant_a work_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v godlike_a a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o earthly_a god_n to_o comfort_v and_o supply_v other_o act_v 20._o 35._o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o tedious_a the_o work_n reward_v itself_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v so_o great_a of_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o that_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o tedious_a 2._o the_o gospel_n it_o offer_v such_o a_o suitable_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o a_o great_a misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n god_n act_v more_o as_o a_o commander_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n sure_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n represent_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o lust_n sport_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o everlasting_a joy_n a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n can_v befall_v mankind_n in_o short_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n command_n deserve_v our_o delight_n and_o esteem_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o count_v they_o good_a and_o acceptable_a law_n when_o their_o particular_a practice_n and_o sinful_a custom_n have_v make_v they_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o themselves_o in_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n yet_o their_o conscience_n judge_v it_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a thing_n in_o other_o if_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deny_v themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o be_v account_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n than_o other_o as_o he_o have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o great_a command_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v a_o reverence_n of_o such_o dart_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o observe_v he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n which_o man_n have_v of_o a_o holy_a sober_a godly_a life_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o the_o disallowance_n of_o a_o dissolute_a carnal_a life_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n when_o man_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n they_o be_v wise_a the_o fume_n of_o lust_n be_v then_o blow_v over_o their_o joy_n or_o fear_n be_v then_o testimony_n to_o god_n law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o fancy_n or_o melancholy_n of_o the_o die_a person_n nor_o his_o distemper_n that_o his_o fear_n be_v awaken_v but_o his_o reason_n if_o it_o do_v only_o proceed_v from_o his_o distemper_n man_n will_v be_v rather_o trouble_v for_o leave_v worldly_a comfort_n than_o for_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o law_n which_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o violate_v and_o break_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rave_n of_o a_o fever_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o natural_a weakness_n and_o credulity_n no_o these_o trouble_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o high_a reason_n 3._o by_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o which_o god_n have_v command_v concern_v the_o embrace_v of_o virtue_n shun_v of_o vice_n if_o god_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o these_o law_n leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o choice_n
of_o our_o interest_n in_o eternal_a life_n they_o differ_v in_o effect_n peace_n be_v a_o approbation_n for_o the_o present_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o endless_a joy_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n both_o together_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o solid_a comfort_n as_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n certain_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yea_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n whoever_o have_v prove_v they_o both_o will_v find_v it_o so_o many_o have_v prove_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o never_o yet_o find_v what_o comfort_n be_v in_o mourning_n for_o sin_n many_o have_v prove_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o yet_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o particular_a experience_n when_o bear_v out_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n a_o man_n that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n command_n have_v endure_v trouble_n and_o trial_n and_o have_v overcome_v temptation_n will_v see_v more_o cause_n to_o love_v these_o commandment_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o obedience_n to_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o in_o ordinary_a temptation_n psal._n 19_o 11._o moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n when_o they_o see_v that_o divine_a truth_n be_v like_a to_o bear_v out_o itself_o and_o man_n that_o do_v confess_v it_o in_o such_o case_n they_o feel_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sustain_v they_o that_o confess_v it_o therefore_o embrace_v hearty_o the_o lord_n command_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n appeal_v to_o this_o experience_n micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o have_v not_o you_o find_v the_o fruit_n answerable_a therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_n and_o esteem_v and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o comfort_n 6._o because_o of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n they_o have_v a_o value_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o common_a mercy_n point_n to_o their_o author_n and_o their_o main_a end_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o enable_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o these_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o be_v use_v as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a impression_n of_o god_n on_o his_o word_n and_o law_n their_o use_n be_v more_o eminent_a to_o direct_v we_o to_o god_n therefore_o be_v value_v above_o ordinary_a comfort_n job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v not_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n they_o be_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o dear_a to_o we_o who_o have_v oblige_v we_o so_o much_o in_o christ_n who_o love_n they_o believe_v and_o have_v feel_v the_o word_n be_v whole_o appoint_v to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o use_v 1_o be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n command_n 1._o love_v they_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v they_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o love_n a_o esteem_n will_v quicken_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o 2._o delight_n in_o they_o for_o then_o all_o go_v on_o easy_o delight_n sweeten_v every_o thing_n though_o in_o themselves_o toilsome_a or_o tedious_a as_o fowl_v hunt_a fish_v delight_n never_o mind_v difficulty_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o command_n be_v grievous_a be_v want_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n use_v 2._o show_v of_o what_o kind_n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v free_a and_o unconstrained_a when_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o our_o duty_n but_o do_v willing_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o the_o law_n that_o prescribe_v it_o and_o do_v bewail_v our_o daily_a fail_n many_o do_v some_o external_a work_n of_o obedience_n but_o not_o with_o a_o inward_a delight_n but_o out_o of_o custom_n or_o compulsion_n god_n never_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v our_o delight_n till_o we_o willing_o abstain_v from_o what_o may_v displease_v he_o and_o cheerful_o practice_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o when_o it_o be_v grateful_a to_o obey_v and_o all_o pleasure_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a sermon_n liv._o psal._n cxix_o 48._o my_o hand_n also_o will_v i_o lift_v up_o to_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o open_v one_o profession_n of_o david_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o follow_v another_o he_o will_v employ_v all_o his_o faculty_n about_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o last_o argument_n his_o mind_n for_o here_o be_v meditation_n promise_v his_o heart_n for_o here_o be_v love_n assert_v his_o tongue_n for_o that_o be_v his_o original_a request_n which_o occasion_v all_o these_o profession_n and_o here_o his_o hand_n his_o life_n my_o hand_n also_o will_v i_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o clause_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 2._o a_o double_a effect_n i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n 1._o lift_v up_o the_o palm_n or_o hand_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o various_a use_n 1._o for_o pray_v psal._n 28._o 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n lam._n 2._o 19_o lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o young_a child_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 3._o 10._o the_o deep_a utter_v his_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a thence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 2._o for_o bless_v other_o aaron_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o or_o for_o praising_n or_o bless_v god_n psal._n 134._o 2._o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n so_o psal._n 63._o 4._o thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n 3._o for_o swear_v or_o vow_v gen._n 22._o 14._o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v swear_v so_o rev._n 10._o 5._o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o swear_v so_o of_o god_n psal._n 106._o 26._o therefore_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 4._o for_o set_v about_o any_o action_n especial_o of_o weight_n gen._n 41._o 22._o without_o thou_o shall_v no_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v attempt_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o psal._n 10._o 12._o arise_v o_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n forget_v not_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v set_v to_o thy_o active_a hand_n for_o their_o assistance_n so_o heb._n 12._o 12._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n that_o be_v set_v active_o and_o vigorous_o about_o the_o christian_a task_n to_o this_o rank_n may_v be_v also_o refer_v what_o be_v say_v mat._n 6._o 3._o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n now_o all_o these_o sense_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a place_n 1._o pray_v for_o god_n grace_n to_o perform_v they_o 2._o blessing_n god_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o daily_a food_n give_v thanks_o for_o they_o 3._o vow_v or_o promise_v under_o a_o oath_n a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o they_o but_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a object_n to_o which_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v blessing_n swear_v be_v direct_v but_o god_n it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o god_n but_o thy_o commandment_n we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o blessing_n we_o receive_v by_o his_o
luke_n 11._o 8._o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v and_o thing_n promise_v be_v ask_v and_o at_o length_n obtain_v be_v the_o more_o value_v 4._o that_o if_o we_o yet_o continue_v our_o faith_n and_o hearty_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o qualification_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o then_o promise_v because_o we_o do_v believe_v promise_v to_o invite_v faith_n and_o hope_n and_o then_o promise_v because_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v for_o faith_n and_o to_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o defence_n unto_o his_o people_n zech._n 2._o 5._o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o she_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o now_o see_v how_o david_n plead_v psal._n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n until_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_v when_o once_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o have_v a_o claim_n isa._n 26._o 3._o thou_o keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o trust_n give_v we_o a_o fresh_a claim_n or_o new_a interest_n psal._n 86._o 2._o oh_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v a_o trust_n soul_n a_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o friend_n if_o he_o rely_v on_o he_o we_o count_v this_o the_o strong_a bond_n we_o lie_v upon_o another_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o mindful_a of_o we_o i_o trust_v you_o that_o you_o will_v do_v this_o for_o i_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v so_o 1._o for_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o show_v himself_o faithful_a willing_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n this_o be_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n that_o they_o call_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v help_v they_o nor_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o strait_o judge_n 10._o 14._o go_v to_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n when_o you_o trust_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o godhead_n lie_v at_o stake_n by_o trust_v you_o own_v he_o for_o a_o god_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o then_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n upon_o his_o god_n by_o make_v good_a your_o trust_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o a_o vain_a help_n 2._o with_o a_o condescension_n to_o his_o people_n nothing_o go_v so_o near_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o disappointment_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n this_o will_v mighty_o damp_n their_o spirit_n when_o god_n spit_v in_o their_o face_n and_o seem_v to_o reject_v their_o prayer_n psal._n 25._o 2._o oh_o my_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o let_v none_o of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a which_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o have_v hope_n fail_v which_o be_v invite_v and_o draw_v forth_o by_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o enemy_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v this_o in_o their_o tooth_n if_o the_o god_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v shall_v not_o send_v help_n from_o his_o holy_a place_n you_o will_v find_v god_n servant_n often_o mock_v for_o their_o trust_n psal._n 22._o 18._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o now_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o lash_n of_o profane_a tongue_n he_o be_v mock_v for_o his_o dependence_n on_o his_o father_n mat._n 27._o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o the_o world_n count_v faith_n but_o a_o fancy_n now_o if_o god_n shall_v deny_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o slander_n of_o their_o enemy_n wherefore_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n expose_v themselves_o to_o difficulty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o hard_a usage_n but_o because_o of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o that_o reason_n because_o they_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n from_o god_n therefore_o god_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 5._o this_o trust_n must_v be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n 1._o because_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o his_o own_o appoint_a way_n god_n say_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o you_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o but_o i_o will_v be_v inquire_v after_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n god_n will_v do_v it_o but_o prayer_n must_v give_v a_o lift_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o jer._n 29._o 11_o 12._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n that_o be_v such_o a_o end_n as_o yourselves_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o go_v and_o pray_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v you_o must_v address_v and_o set_v yourselves_o serious_o to_o this_o work_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o believer_n it_o will_v be_v perform_v by_o god_n so_o when_o daniel_n understand_v by_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n than_o he_o fall_v a_o pray_n in_o a_o serious_a manner_n dan._n 9_o 3._o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v than_o he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o way_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v put_v this_o office_n upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n isa._n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v constant_o mind_v god_n and_o solicit_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n public_a remembrancer_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n but_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o private_a remembrancer_n to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o that_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n as_o man_n be_v who_o have_v need_n of_o such_o minders_n but_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o solicit_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v remembrancer_n upon_o earth_n we_o come_v as_o david_n here_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n on_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o hope_v 6._o we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v because_o god_n that_o make_v the_o promise_n do_v also_o give_v the_o faith_n for_o he_o plead_v two_o thing_n the_o grant_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n reason_n 1._o god_n will_v not_o deceive_v we_o will_v he_o raise_v a_o confidence_n to_o disappoint_v we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap._n 20._o 7._o thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a i_o answer_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o passion_n other_o soften_v they_o by_o another_o render_v and_o interpretation_n thou_o have_v persuade_v i_o and_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o which_o i_o be_v nothing_o forward_o of_o myself_o but_o averse_a thereunto_o yet_o find_v it_o more_o troublesome_a than_o i_o expect_v but_o put_v it_o with_o a_o supposition_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o there_o be_v nothing_o inconvenient_a god_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n god_n have_v raise_v a_o faith_n and_o
poverty_n with_o a_o promise_n captivity_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o health_n riches_n liberty_n without_o one_o yea_o death_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o life_n what_o you_o possess_v without_o a_o promise_n you_o may_v lose_v when_o most_o secure_a luk._n 12._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v provide_v but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o use_v 1_o be_v for_o information_n 1._o how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v in_o so_o many_o comfort_n beforehand_o a_o full_a three_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o meaneath_o to_o go_v into_o deep_a water_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5._o 7._o many_o think_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o bear_v cross_n but_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o do_v they_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v and_o confute_v by_o experience_n if_o life_n be_v any_o thing_n lengthen_v out_o it_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o trouble_v of_o â—…at_n be_v present_a or_o fear_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o life_n we_o know_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o care_n and_o sorrow_n our_o last_o burden_v with_o weakness_n and_o age._n but_o now_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o appoint_v to_o trouble_n because_o god_n will_v try_v their_o faith_n perfect_a their_o patience_n train_z they_o up_o for_o a_o better_a world_n they_o be_v now_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n he_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o christian_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n it_o establish_v it_o contain_v store_n of_o sure_a comfort_n and_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o relief_n and_o support_n bare_a humane_a reason_n can_v find_v out_o such_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o all_o their_o philosophy_n it_o do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n it_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o what_o we_o can_v help_v jer._n 10._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o without_o fellow_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o other_o consolation_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o if_o we_o lose_v temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a that_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o man_n have_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n nor_o death_n which_o have_v life_n at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o these_o be_v comfort_n indeed_o when_o david_n be_v even_o dead_a in_o the_o nest_n the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a then_o in_o these_o point_n as_o now_o revive_v he_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n so_o full_o as_o we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v that_o live_v in_o so_o much_o light_n use_v 2._o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o seek_v other_o comfort_n 1._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v too_o slight_a a_o plaster_n to_o cure_v man_n sore_a or_o heal_v his_o wound_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n every_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o hope_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o solid_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v foâ—…y_v the_o heart_n and_o breed_v any_o solid_a and_o last_a comfort_n and_o this_o the_o world_n can_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v it_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o good_a will_n and_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a glory_n be_v as_o much_o above_o all_o these_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n before_o a_o child_n toy_n may-game_n vain_a pleasure_n be_v go_v before_o we_o well_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v they_o 2._o or_o in_o philosophy_n that_o can_v give_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o trouble_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n or_o way_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a moonlight_n that_o rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v any_o thing_n in_o short_a they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o receive_v comfort_n so_o that_o you_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n for_o the_o dead_a puddle_n of_o a_o filthy_a ditch_n if_o you_o think_v the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n will_v comfort_v you_o and_o revive_v you_o and_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n 3._o those_o be_v to_o be_v râ—…oved_v that_o be_v under_o a_o spiritual_a institution_n and_o profess_v to_o keep_v to_o it_o and_o do_v so_o little_a honour_n it_o either_o by_o their_o patience_n or_o comfort_n or_o hope_v under_o trouble_n wherefore_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o stay_v your_o heart_n and_o compose_v it_o to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o your_o comfort_n from_o you_o what_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o will_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v you_o a_o cordial_n or_o a_o cure_n oh_o consider_v what_o a_o disparagement_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o grief_n 1._o sometime_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n or_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o for_o oblivion_n be_v a_o ignorance_n for_o the_o time_n heb._n 12._o 4._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n they_o be_v like_o hagar_n have_v a_o well_o of_o comfort_n nigh_o and_o yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n the_o scripture_n have_v breast_n of_o comfort_n so_o full_a as_o a_o breast_n ready_a to_o discharge_v itself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o comfort_v 2._o they_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o present_a malady_n hug_v the_o distemper_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o as_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v jer._n 31._o 15._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o chide_v themselves_o ask_v the_o soul_n the_o reason_n cite_v it_o â—…fore_o the_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v one_o way_n to_o allay_v passion_n psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o arâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d so_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n they_o look_v to_o the_o grievance_n not_o to_o the_o comfort_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n they_o aggravate_v the_o grievance_n and_o lessen_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n so_o small_a with_o thou_o job_n 15._o
hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o deride_v he_o they_o flout_v at_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n matt._n 27._o 39_o to_o 44._o they_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross._n likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n so_o act_v 17._o 32._o some_o mock_v and_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v well_o then_o since_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a evil_n which_o god_n child_n have_v suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o to_o we_o little_o can_v the_o wicked_a say_v if_o they_o can_v scoff_n and_o little_o can_v we_o endure_v if_o we_o can_v abide_v a_o bad_a word_n there_o need_v no_o great_a deal_n ado_n to_o advance_v a_o man_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n if_o they_o have_v wickedness_n and_o boldness_n enough_o they_o may_v soon_o let_v fly_v 2._o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o affliction_n be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o molest_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o beatitude_n matt._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n 3._o rail_a and_o calumniate_a will_n never_o prevail_v with_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n because_o other_o rail_v at_o it_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o our_o affection_n not_o our_o judgement_n solid_n reason_v convince_v our_o judgement_n but_o raillery_n be_v to_o our_o affection_n and_o a_o rational_a conscientious_a man_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n not_o perverse_a and_o preposterous_a affection_n eph._n 5._o 17._o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v not_o quit_v truth_n because_o other_o rail_v no_o he_o look_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o warrant_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rail_v out_o of_o error_n nay_o often_o they_o be_v the_o more_o root_v because_o ill-confuted_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o justify_v wisdom_n matt._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n what_o be_v it_o to_o justify_v wisdom_n justification_n be_v a_o relative_n word_n oppose_v to_o crimination_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o to_o condemnation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n discharge_v both_o part_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v they_o so_o much_o as_o other_o deny_v they_o they_o value_v they_o esteem_v they_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a and_o right_n when_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o condemn_v and_o the_o more_o despise_v the_o more_o zealous_a the_o saint_n will_v be_v for_o they_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 5._o carnal_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n approve_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v they_o hate_v and_o fear_v strictness_n mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o they_o scoff_v at_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n but_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o revile_v at_o it_o while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o mind_n be_v they_o off_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v then_o all_o speak_v well_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o matt._n 25._o 8._o give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a of_o that_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n which_o they_o scoff_v at_o whilst_o they_o be_v pursue_v their_o lusts._n how_o will_v man_n desire_v to_o die_v as_o carnal_a and_o careless_a sinner_n or_o as_o mortify_a saint_n once_o more_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o condemn_v it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la all_o the_o scoffer_n at_o godliness_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o same_o bible_n baptism_n creed_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o they_o own_o with_o those_o who_o they_o oppose_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o one_o be_v real_a christian_n the_o other_o be_v nominal_a some_o profess_v at_o large_a the_o other_o practise_v what_o they_o profess_v the_o one_o have_v a_o religion_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o other_o to_o live_v by_o once_o more_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o form_n but_o hate_v it_o in_o the_o power_n a_o picture_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o painter_n they_o like_v and_o the_o forbid_a image_n of_o god_n make_v by_o a_o carver_n they_o will_v reverence_v and_o honour_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o describe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o sanctify_a this_o they_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o 6._o their_o judgement_n be_v perverse_a not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o they_o count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n foolish_a and_o crack-brained_a the_o crimination_n may_v be_v just_o retort_v their_o way_n be_v folly_n and_o madness_n for_o they_o go_v dance_v to_o their_o destruction_n though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o in_o return_v to_o he_o again_o yet_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n but_o in_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a thing_n no_o happiness_n but_o in_o please_v the_o sense_n the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o their_o course_n be_v from_o themselves_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o inconsiderable_a toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o will_v neither_o admit_v information_n of_o their_o error_n nor_o reformation_n of_o their_o practice_n till_o death_n destroy_v they_o they_o neglect_v their_o main_a business_n and_o leave_v it_o undo_v and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o they_o know_v not_o why_o like_o child_n that_o follow_v a_o bubble_n blow_v out_o of_o a_o shell_n of_o soap_n till_o it_o break_v and_o dissolve_v now_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v fly_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v discourage_v because_o these_o mad_a and_o merry_a worldling_n scoff_v at_o they_o for_o their_o diligent_a seriousness_n sure_o we_o shall_v deride_v their_o derision_n and_o contemn_v their_o contempt_n who_o despise_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o salvation_n shall_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v trouble_v because_o madman_n rail_v at_o he_o if_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n nor_o ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v pray_v rather_o then_o sin_v if_o they_o think_v you_o fool_n for_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o inconsiderable_a vanity_n remember_v they_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n 7._o if_o some_o dishonour_n other_o will_v honour_v we_o who_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v psal._n 15._o 4._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n some_o have_v as_o low_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o carnal_a world_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n they_o who_o labour_n to_o bring_v piety_n and_o godliness_n into_o a_o creditable_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n will_v pay_v a_o hearty_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o every_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 9_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v but_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v contumelious_o use_v by_o some_o and_o reverent_o by_o other_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v count_v
confirm_v 2._o love_n to_o god_n increase_v 3._o hope_v make_v more_o lively_a now_o these_o providence_n of_o god_n suit_v to_o his_o word_n comfort_v david_n have_v more_o power_n and_o force_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v these_o grace_n than_o all_o their_o atheistical_a scoff_v to_o shake_v they_o for_o he_o conclude_v from_o these_o instance_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o so_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o adherence_n to_o his_o way_n be_v much_o encourage_v comfort_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n sometime_o as_o a_o result_n from_o a_o act_n of_o our_o meditation_n as_o here_o i_o comfort_v myself_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o providence_n and_o god_n bless_v it_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o we_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o doctr._n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o their_o enemy_n in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o distress_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o lie_v under_o the_o scorn_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o do_v he_o do_v to_o relieve_v himself_o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o so_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v his_o practice_n psal._n 77._o 5._o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n again_o in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o verse_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n yet_o again_o psal._n 143._o 5._o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thus_o do_v david_n often_o consider_v with_o what_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n with_o what_o power_n and_o goodness_n god_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o his_o people_n of_o old_a the_o like_a he_o press_v on_o other_o psal._n 105._o 5._o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n sure_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n and_o relief_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o point_n in_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o hurl_v up_o and_o down_o by_o chance_n as_o if_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v be_v only_o a_o good_a hit_n and_o the_o misery_n a_o mere_a misfortune_n no_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o just_a god_n his_o word_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v this_o to_o we_o but_o his_o work_n psal._n 58._o 11._o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v many_o time_n there_o be_v such_o providence_n that_o all_o that_o behold_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o say_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v and_o so_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o administer_v by_o a_o almighty_a alwise_a and_o most_o just_a providence_n so_o elsewhere_o psalm_n 9_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v by_o some_o eminent_a instance_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n before_o the_o day_n of_o general_n assizes_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o saint_n beg_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o his_o providence_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o child_n and_o punish_v their_o adversary_n psalm_n 94._o 1_o 2._o o_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n show_v thyself_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v right_a 2._o this_o righteous_a god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v govern_v and_o establish_v it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n we_o know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v lawless_a and_o ungoverned_a but_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v we_o can_v obey_v he_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v his_o will_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o and_o by_o oracle_n we_o can_v endure_v his_o voice_n nor_o can_v we_o see_v he_o and_o live_v therefore_o he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o scripture_n which_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n certain_o those_o that_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n must_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 2._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n god_n have_v be_v explicit_a and_o clear_a with_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v expect_v 3._o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n he_o have_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o this_o law_n that_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o rule_n bring_v suitable_a blessing_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n the_o impious_a and_o the_o unrighteous_a be_v breaker_n of_o either_o table_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o both_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a violation_n of_o either_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n he_o be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n thereby_o his_o word_n be_v own_v execution_n we_o say_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o word_n without_o it_o and_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o sufficient_a hope_n in_o the_o promise_n nor_o fear_v in_o the_o commination_n when_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v it_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v the_o observer_n reward_v than_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o goodness_n shall_v comfort_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteous_a government_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n righteous_a administration_n when_o we_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o divers_a calamity_n and_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n flourish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o those_o profane_a atheist_n mal._n 2._o 17._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n or_o have_v no_o providence_n at_o all_o or_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n to_o atheism_n begin_v ordinary_o at_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n providence_n first_o man_n carve_v out_o a_o providence_n of_o their_o own_o that_o god_n love_v none_o but_o who_o he_o deal_v kind_o with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o his_o dispensation_n be_v cross_a to_o their_o apprehension_n
psal._n 11._o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n they_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n sudden_a terrible_a and_o irremediless_a destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n god_n judgement_n be_v terrible_a and_o unavoidable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o eph._n 5._o 6._o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rom._n 2._o 4._o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a alas_o these_o thing_n be_v slight_v by_o wicked_a man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v as_o they_o do_v you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1._o 17._o in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n and_o will_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n wilful_o run_v into_o such_o a_o danger_n if_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o venture_v upon_o so_o dreadful_a threaten_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o no_o they_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n a_o deceitful_a terror_n or_o a_o false_a flash_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o rebellion_n but_o god_n people_n that_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o great_a horror_n at_o it_o when_o they_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v well_o then_o forsake_v the_o law_n despise_v the_o precept_n and_o slight_v the_o sanction_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a horror_n to_o a_o tender_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n 2._o it_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o thing_n though_o other_o have_v not_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o sport_n at_o it_o and_o jest_n at_o it_o and_o count_v it_o nothing_o but_o gracious_a and_o tender_a heart_n have_v other_o apprehension_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o good_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v damn_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o sad_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o other_o that_o the_o wicked_a go_v dance_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o dislike_v that_o vain_a course_n which_o they_o affect_v 2._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n that_o threaten_v it_o sai_z that_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n and_o his_o bowel_n quiver_v hab._n 3._o 16._o a_o lion_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o think_v of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o dread_v not_o nor_o dream_n of_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n anger_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o trouble_v at_o god_n judgement_n than_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o who_o be_v to_o feel_v they_o dan._n 4._o 19_o daniel_n be_v astonish_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v god_n judgement_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 4._o 19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n verse_n 22._o but_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o be_v sottish_a child_n they_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n few_o lie_v to_o heart_n the_o terrible_a effect_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v they_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n god_n wrath_n affect_v man_n according_a to_o the_o reverence_n and_o fear_v wherewith_o they_o entertain_v it_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a terror_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o threaten_n god_n people_n see_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n and_o carnal_a delight_n scoff_v at_o god_n menace_n and_o jest_n at_o his_o judgement_n neither_o credit_v the_o one_o nor_o expect_v the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n isai._n 5._o 19_o come_v say_v they_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o their_o security_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o feel_v 4._o the_o bane_n which_o come_v to_o community_n and_o society_n from_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o their_o wickedness_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o boldness_n isai._n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o shame_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o law_n sure_o if_o we_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n wrath_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v to_o our_o dear_a country_n we_o can_v but_o be_v great_o move_v if_o a_o man_n be_v sail_v in_o a_o bark_n and_o see_v it_o guide_v so_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o run_v against_o a_o rock_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n he_o will_v be_v sorry_a and_o deep_o affect_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a it_o argue_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n passive_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o active_o he_o vex_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v please_v with_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v vex_v with_o it_o isai._n 63._o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o better_a any_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o public_a sin_n and_o judgement_n christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o approach_a desolation_n luke_o 19_o 41_o 42._o as_o he_o come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o acclamation_n and_o hosannah_n of_o the_o multitude_n when_o he_o be_v welcome_v with_o a_o triumph_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o fornication_n lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o more_o holy_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o strike_v at_o heart_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o god_n dishonour_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v obscure_v it_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n as_o a_o child_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v his_o father_n disgrace_v surely_n god_n glory_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 69._o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v they_o no_o less_o near_o then_o personal_a injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o so_o affectionate_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o god_n honour_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o forsake_v the_o perfect_a righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_a god_n authority_n make_v a_o new_a law_n to_o themselves_o 3._o compassion_n to_o men._n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n remote_o capable_a to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n to_o see_v they_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n
show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o stranger_n here_o for_o if_o here_o we_o do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tend_v the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o resolution_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v nature_n may_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o but_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v more_o bind_v this_o consideration_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v still_o pass_v to_o another_o place_n 2._o here_o we_o have_v no_o rest_n micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v and_o depart_v hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n that_o be_v hereafter_o heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o home_n we_o count_v the_o place_n of_o our_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o content_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o vanity_n misery_n and_o discomfort_n yea_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a motive_n than_o cross_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o world_n daily_a temptation_n and_o our_o often_o fall_v by_o they_o cross_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o but_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o nothing_o make_v they_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o constant_a indwel_n and_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o many_o cross_n but_o this_o do_v make_v he_o complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o of_o his_o misery_n but_o of_o his_o corruption_n which_o he_o find_v continual_o rebel_a against_o god_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o cross_n that_o complain_v not_o of_o sin_n to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o cross_n alone_o be_v neither_o the_o mark_n nor_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o beast_n can_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o they_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v over_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o right_a sojourner_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o abode_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o do_v most_o effectual_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o world_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a heathen_n can_v call_v the_o world_n a_o inn_n but_o they_o have_v only_o glimmer_a conception_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_a that_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o on_o god_n assurance_n he_o be_v only_o the_o joyful_a stranger_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o faith_n can_v only_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o expectant_n of_o heaven_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o read_v of_o both_o look_v and_o seek_v heb._n 11._o 14._o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v seek_v imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seek_n after_o another_o country_n every_o day_n advance_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o to_o eternal_a end_n all_o other_o work_v and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o subordinate_a to_o this_o their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a condition_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n every_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v another_o step_n towards_o heaven_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o way_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n some_o of_o the_o sain_n be_v in_o patria_fw-la other_o in_o via_n still_o bend_v homeward_o 5._o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o stranger_n difference_n of_o scope_n and_o drift_n will_v procure_v alienation_n of_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o john_n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ill-rewarded_n and_o treat_v here_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o our_o birth_n breed_v expectation_n hope_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o enmity_n as_o the_o different_a carriage_n of_o the_o one_o put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o other_o do_v affect_v the_o one_o fix_v their_o home_n here_o the_o other_o look_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o world_n be_v sensible_a this_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n envy_n and_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v atop_o use._n be_v we_o thus_o mind_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o rest_v in_o heaven_n natural_o man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o number_n for_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o grace_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o sublimate_v and_o transform_v by_o grace_n the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v it_o and_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o which_o may_v final_o quiet_v its_o desire_n for_o the_o new_a life_n infuse_v have_v other_o aim_n and_o tendency_n as_o saint_n be_v new_a bear_v from_o heaven_n so_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v while_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n that_o do_v provoke_v rather_o then_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n rom._n 8._o 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o taste_n do_v but_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o they_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v in_o fullness_n now_o which_o sort_n be_v you_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v up_o here_o and_o never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o be_v
often_o be_v they_o disappoint_v but_o if_o their_o hope_n shall_v succeed_v and_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o this_o way_n eternal_a yet_o when_o the_o pageantry_n of_o this_o world_n be_v over_o the_o great_a ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v name_n land_n family_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v poor_a base_a contemptible_a whereas_o he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o look_v after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o ever_o 4._o when_o once_o our_o qualification_n be_v clear_a every_o step_n of_o our_o remove_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o approach_n to_o our_o abide_a city_n our_o salvation_n near_o rom._n 13._o 11._o than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 5._o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n make_v your_o qualification_n clear_a col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n evidence_n be_v increase_v when_o ripen_v for_o heaven_n more_o and_o more_o 2._o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o such_o as_o count_v our_o best_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n 1._o let_v we_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o delight_n of_o heart_n entertain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v resolve_v to_o hold_v and_o hug_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o till_o the_o performance_n come_v heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o may_v divert_v we_o and_o besot_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a journey_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n a_o relish_n of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n spoil_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o weaken_v our_o care_n and_o pursuit_n of_o it_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o those_o provision_n that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n afford_v we_o by_o the_o way_n though_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o scanty_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v content_a for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n content_v with_o a_o cradle_n and_o must_v go_v out_o content_v with_o a_o grave_a therefore_o if_o we_o want_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o we_o have_v such_o allowance_n as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n see_v necessary_a for_o we_o till_o our_o great_a inheritance_n come_v in_o hand_n 4._o if_o the_o world_n increase_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o care_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 14._o 13._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o luk._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o show_v our_o weanedness_n in_o a_o full_a estate_n nor_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n clean_o or_o to_o express_v our_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o this_o 2._o doct._n that_o during_o this_o estate_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o god_n child_n find_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o this_o point_n lie_v in_o this_o text._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o sufficient_a sense_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n his_o absence_n from_o god_n for_o therefore_o he_o count_v it_o a_o pilgrimage_n the_o many_o affront_n and_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o go_v near_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n who_o espouse_v god_n quarrel_n and_o interest_n therefore_o he_o say_v horror_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o i_o because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n nay_o and_o possible_o his_o own_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n for_o many_o interpreter_n suppose_v he_o now_o expel_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o drive_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o wilderness_n yet_o then_o can_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o god_n and_o pass_v over_o his_o time_n in_o meditate_v on_o his_o precept_n and_o promise_n the_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v easy_o disregard_v by_o they_o that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o be_v slight-hearted_n or_o who_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o then_o be_v strength_n of_o grace_n see_v when_o we_o can_v overcome_v sense_n of_o trouble_n by_o the_o encouragement_n which_o the_o bare_a naked_a word_n of_o god_n offer_v if_o david_n be_v now_o in_o exile_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n but_o to_o deceive_v the_o tediousness_n of_o it_o by_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o trial._n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n when_o nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n too_o great_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n to_o allay_v 2._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v not_o of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o than_o a_o resolution_n to_o seek_v it_o there_o in_o his_o resolution_n he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o duty_n but_o now_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o comfort_n that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v a_o promise_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o saint_n before_o will_v continue_v it_o in_o all_o age_n 3._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a joy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o sing_v which_o note_v the_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o without_o some_o vent_n and_o utterance_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o they_o sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o the_o stock_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n pilgrim_n find_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exile_n and_o absence_n from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v it_o 1._o some_o on_o the_o word_n part_n 2._o some_o on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o rejoice_v 1._o on_o the_o word_n part_v god_n pilgrim_n can_v rejoice_v in_o it_o 1._o there_o they_o have_v the_o discovery_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o country_n a_o firm_a deed_n and_o conveyance_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v possession_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v promise_n neither_o of_o small_a thing_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o little_a moment_n nor_o of_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o weight_n and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o promise_v make_v the_o thing_n promise_v certain_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o worldly_a thing_n they_o that_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o prize_v the_o comfort_n which_o they_o offer_v have_v something_o in_o they_o above_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o they_o have_v sure_a direction_n how_o they_o may_v attain_v this_o blessedness_n which_o the_o promise_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o
that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o he_o will_v i_o manifest_v myself_o so_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o abode_n with_o he_o these_o be_v take_v into_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n will_v take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o pray_v mark_n christ_n that_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o sovereignty_n â—…nd_v therefore_o still_o insist_v upon_o keep_v his_o precept_n if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o comfort_n five_o protection_n in_o their_o work_n they_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o providence_n while_o they_o keep_v his_o precept_n he_o keep_v they_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n psal._n 31._o 20._o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v keep_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o verse_n 19_o pray_v mark_v when_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a defence_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o oppression_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o potent_a adversary_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a guard_n about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v the_o world_n know_v not_o how_o god_n favour_n and_o providence_n be_v their_o sure_a guard_n and_o defence_n whatever_o contentious_a and_o proud_a man_n design_n and_o threaten_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v their_o full_a will_n upon_o they_o many_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v ride_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o may_v come_v and_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n this_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o hold_v fast_o our_o integrity_n elsewhere_o the_o lord_n express_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o his_o people_n zech._n 2._o 5._o which_o shall_v affright_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o consume_v near_o at_o hand_n in_o those_o country_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n they_o make_v fire_n about_o they_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o wild_a beast_n so_o god_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o excuse_v his_o people_n from_o trouble_n he_o can_v in_o the_o most_o unsafe_a time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a protect_v they_o by_o his_o secret_a hand_n bridle_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v their_o attempt_n ineffectual_a satan_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o privy_a guard_n job_n 1._o 10._o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n the_o world_n see_v not_o this_o invisible_a guard_n but_o the_o devil_n see_v it_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n open_a for_o mischief_n to_o enter_v and_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o this_o can_v god_n do_v when_o he_o please_v and_o a_o man_n that_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o duty_n refer_v himself_o to_o god_n keep_v shall_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n six_o in_o public_a and_o common_a judgement_n god_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o some_o of_o his_o choice_n one_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o preservation_n and_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a whilst_o other_o be_v consume_v therein_o this_o be_v do_v oftentimes_o i_o can_v say_v always_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o on_o fire_n a_o good_a man_n may_v perish_v in_o the_o common_a judgement_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o sometime_o their_o condition_n may_v be_v worst_a as_o jeremiah_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v besiege_v and_o he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n chaff_n and_o corn_n be_v thresh_v in_o the_o same_o flour_n but_o the_o corn_n be_v grind_v and_o bake_v but_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n we_o can_v take_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o the_o comfort_n be_v but_o propound_v with_o a_o possibility_n zeph._n 3._o 2._o seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n though_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a eye_n to_o the_o godly_a yet_o their_o temporal_a safety_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v but_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n be_v sure_a and_o safe_a yet_o strict_a and_o humble_a walk_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o in_o some_o case_n god_n show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o his_o people_n and_o other_o and_o when_o other_o be_v overwhelm_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o eccles._n 8._o 12._o sure_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o isa._n 3._o 10._o say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n but_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o jer._n 15._o 11._o very_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o this_o remnant_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o treat_v they_o well_o in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o affliction_n all_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o deliver_v they_o from_o trouble_n or_o moderate_v the_o trouble_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o a_o probability_n but_o whenever_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n and_o we_o must_v own_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o godliness_n with_o much_o submission_n and_o venture_v upon_o his_o providence_n seven_o so_o much_o of_o sanctify_a prosperity_n as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o matth._n 3._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v god_n will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o bargain_n and_o though_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o low_a and_o bare_a yet_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v psal._n 84._o 2._o so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n survey_v all_o his_o comfort_n may_v say_v this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o mercy_n i_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n grace_n these_o comfort_n and_o these_o deliverance_n come_v in_o because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o obedience_n and_o this_o good_a or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o god_n do_v it_o partly_o out_o of_o his_o general_a justice_n as_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n his_o holy_a nature_n do_v delight_n in_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a ut_fw-la bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la male_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o evil_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o such_o deal_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v from_o god_n as_o he_o deal_v out_o to_o god_n psal._n 18._o 25_o 26._o with_o the_o merciful_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o merciful_a and_o with_o the_o upright_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o upright_o and_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a in_o the_o general_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o the_o govern_n justice_n of_o god_n but_o then_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v exacta_fw-la ratio_fw-la justi_fw-la but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o with_o man_n imperfect_o righteous_a this_o be_v moderate_a justice_n mix_v with_o undeserved_a mercy_n 2._o there_o be_v his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o sit_fw-mi of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v something_o during_o our_o service_n in_o this_o world_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a benefit_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v what_o good_a we_o have_v by_o obedience_n to_o god_n 1._o it_o will_v increase_v our_o esteem_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o little_a
and_o slender_a obedience_n that_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o law_n shall_v have_v such_o respect_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o to_o be_v recompense_v with_o so_o much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o protection_n and_o so_o many_o blessing_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n oh_o what_o a_o good_a master_n have_v we_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v they_o cast_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n revel_v 4._o 10._o we_o hold_v all_o by_o his_o mercy_n luke_n 17._o 10._o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n not_o in_o complyment_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o god_n shall_v respect_v we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n but_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o use_n that_o we_o may_v justify_v god_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o carnal_a man_n who_o think_v god_n be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a mal._n 3._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o temptation_n may_v befall_v god_n own_o child_n and_o be_v forcible_o bear_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n psal._n 73._o 13._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o hand_n in_o vain_a we_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v labour_n now_o to_o produce_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o temporal_a supply_n and_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a stay_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o justify_v god_n against_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o use_n of_o check_v our_o murmur_n if_o we_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o repine_v and_o pitch_n upon_o that_o evil_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n pass_v over_o the_o good_a a_o little_a evil_n like_o one_o humour_n out_o of_o order_n or_o one_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n disturb_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o we_o by_o pore_v upon_o the_o evil_n we_o endure_v pass_v over_o all_o his_o other_o bounty_n mal._n 1._o 2._o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v his_o love_n suspect_v or_o undervalue_v and_o yet_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o when_o dispensation_n be_v any_o thing_n cross_v to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v our_o trouble_n we_o have_v also_o our_o consolation_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o look_v upon_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o in_o please_a god_n than_o the_o temporal_a and_o light_a affliction_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o his_o service_n job_n 2._o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o well-doing_n the_o more_o proof_n and_o token_n we_o have_v of_o his_o supportation_n we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o sense_n as_o jer._n 2._o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n reprove_v thou_o see_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o 23_o verse_n see_v thy_o way_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v as_o parent_n when_o their_o child_n smart_v for_o eat_v raw_a diet_n they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o it_o be_v for_o eat_v your_o green_a fruit_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o his_o people_n now_o you_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o strict_a walk_n to_o see_v how_o god_n ow_v it_o so_o do_v god_n appeal_v to_o we_o by_o experience_n have_v i_o be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o you_o or_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n jer._n 2._o 31._o and_o micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o look_v about_o you_o survey_v all_o your_o comfort_n do_v sin_n procure_v these_o mercy_n or_o godliness_n have_v you_o not_o find_v sensible_a benefit_n by_o be_v sincere_a in_o my_o service_n object_n but_o be_v this_o safe_a to_o ascribe_v the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o our_o own_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o express_o forbid_v deut._n 9_o 4._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o my_o righteousness_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n answ._n 1._o david_n do_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o merit_n but_o observe_v god_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v his_o mercy_n in_o appoint_v a_o reward_n for_o such_o slender_a service_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v be_v from_o mercy_n yea_o undeserved_a mercy_n those_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n flow_v from_o mercy_n they_o need_v mercy_n to_o cover_v the_o fail_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o in_o their_o walking_n and_o then_o consider_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o reward_n of_o well-doing_n come_v not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o micah_n 2._o 7._o god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o owe_v we_o no_o thanks_o for_o what_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v only_o his_o gracious_a promise_n answ._n 2._o david_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o vaunt_v it_o above_o other_o man_n but_o to_o commend_v obedience_n and_o to_o encourage_v himself_o and_o invite_v other_o by_o remember_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o carnal_a boast_n and_o gracious_a observation_n carnal_a boast_v be_v when_o we_o vaunt_v of_o our_o personal_a worth_n gracious_a observation_n be_v when_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o profit_n we_o observe_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o benefit_n it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o that_o god_n never_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o leave_v but_o to_o commend_v his_o service_n and_o by_o what_o we_o have_v find_v to_o invite_v other_o to_o come_v and_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o use_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o precept_n it_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a thing_n before_o we_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n two_o thing_n god_n usual_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n a_o tolerable_a passage_n through_o the_o world_n and_o a_o comfortable_a go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o a_o christian_n need_v to_o take_v care_n for_o here_o be_v only_o the_o place_n of_o his_o service_n not_o of_o his_o rest._n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v a_o tolerable_a passage_n through_o the_o world_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hard_a toilsome_a life_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v his_o mixture_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o deep_a affliction_n he_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n that_o keep_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o make_v his_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n tolerable_a because_o god_n be_v engage_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n and_o have_v his_o discharge_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o have_v as_o much_o of_o temporal_a relief_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o his_o condition_n be_v make_v comfortable_a to_o he_o 2._o a_o comfortable_a pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 38._o 3._o remember_v o_o lord_n say_v hezekiah_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n when_o you_o lie_v upon_o your_o deathbed_n and_o in_o a_o die_a hour_n how_o comfortable_a will_v this_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o well-spent_a and_o well-imployed_n life_n in_o god_n service_n they_o that_o wonder_v at_o the_o zeal_n and_o niceness_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o other_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o then_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o watchful_a oh_o that_o they_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o shall_v live_v so_o man_n than_o have_v other_o notion_n of_o holiness_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o
welcome_a at_o the_o house_n so_o when_o god_n be_v go_v what_o comfort_n can_v they_o take_v in_o their_o portion_n many_o will_v say_v why_o be_v you_o pensive_a and_o sad_a you_o have_v a_o great_a many_o friend_n a_o great_a estate_n o_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o how_o little_a these_o thing_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o manifest_v it_o in_o this_o their_o contentedness_n with_o he_o though_o they_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o bare_a in_o outward_a thing_n psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o flourish_v in_o worldly_a plenty_n as_o other_o do_v when_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v find_v god_n propitious_a behold_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o candle_n they_o have_v the_o sun_n if_o they_o go_v to_o god_n they_o be_v welcome_a upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o they_o god_n do_v not_o so_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o that_o satisfy_v they_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o prize_v his_o favour_n 1._o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o psal._n 63._o 3._o thy_o favour_n be_v better_a than_o life_n better_a than_o all_o comfort_n better_a in_o its_o self_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n day_n may_v come_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n eccl._n 12._o at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n abhor_v dainty_a food_n job_n 33._o pleasure_n nay_o life_n itself_o may_v be_v a_o burden_n but_o none_o ever_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v a_o burden_n this_o do_v not_o fatiate_a and_o cloy_v we_o again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v supply_v and_o recompense_v by_o other_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n lose_v other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v make_v up_o in_o better_a if_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n god_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n if_o afflict_v and_o destitute_a of_o outward_a provision_n yet_o they_o have_v inward_a comfort_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o will_v supply_v and_o make_v up_o this_o loss_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n can_v be_v supply_v when_o that_o depart_v from_o you_o and_o a_o man_n lose_v the_o hope_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v what_o a_o sorry_a comfort_n be_v it_o have_v forfeit_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v our_o amends_o in_o the_o creature_n then_o this_o be_v a_o more_o durable_a than_o the_o present_a life_n other_o comfort_n fail_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o other_o comfort_n psal._n 30._o 7._o by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a and_o psal._n 44._o 3._o their_o own_o arm_n do_v not_o save_v they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v better_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n than_o of_o the_o stream_n all_o be_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o vitality_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o comfort_n this_o be_v better_a than_o life_n 2._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v their_o true_a misery_n therefore_o they_o most_o importunate_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n every_o man_n pray_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o count_v his_o misery_n he_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o no_o other_o calamity_n but_o to_o be_v poor_a scorn_a or_o expose_v to_o contempt_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o creature_n pray_v according_o sometime_o he_o houl_n like_o a_o dog_n in_o pain_n or_o beast_n that_o want_v food_n hos._n 7._o 14._o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o great_a necessity_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o godly_a and_o a_o carnal_a man_n differ_v as_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n in_o their_o apprehension_n about_o pain_n and_o trouble_v a_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o its_o present_a smart_n and_o pain_n look_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o but_o a_o understand_a man_n know_v the_o cause_n must_v be_v take_v away_o a_o child_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n it_o have_v take_v away_o his_o ache_a head_n or_o burn_a heat_n but_o the_o understand_a man_n look_v not_o only_o after_o present_a ease_n but_o health_n that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o distemper_n may_v be_v remove_v so_o a_o worldly_a man_n will_v have_v affliction_n go_v and_o look_v no_o further_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o deep_a sense_n he_o must_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o heart_n work_v painful_o within_o he_o till_o this_o be_v obtain_v 3._o they_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n because_o their_o business_n lie_v main_o with_o god_n their_o work_n be_v to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o strict_a communion_n with_o he_o a_o carnal_a man_n business_n lie_v with_o god_n sometime_o in_o his_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o lick_v himself_o whole_a and_o be_v at_o ease_n he_o can_v live_v without_o it_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n business_n be_v always_o with_o god_n for_o god_n be_v always_o with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o notable_a speech_n psal._n 91._o 9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n even_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n a_o refuge_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o retreat_n in_o time_n of_o war_n a_o habitation_n there_o be_v our_o residence_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o every_o one_o sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n now_o a_o godly_a man_n make_v god_n not_o only_o his_o refuge_n but_o his_o habitation_n therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o prize_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v otherwise_o at_o a_o utter_a loss_n therefore_o he_o must_v study_v to_o get_v all_o clear_a if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o his_o business_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o he_o can_v walk_v cheerful_o with_o he_o from_o who_o he_o expect_v all_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o enjoy_v god_n favour_n yea_o or_o no_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o creature_n they_o be_v satisfy_v sure_o god_n be_v not_o these_o man_n portion_n for_o their_o only_a care_n be_v what_o they_o shall_v eat_v how_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v how_o to_o live_v well_o in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o trouble_n about_o god_n favour_n psal._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n he_o never_o trouble_v himself_o how_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n it_o never_o go_v to_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatever_o he_o project_v and_o desire_v without_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o fetter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o strict_a duty_n he_o can_v live_v at_o large_a and_o yet_o obtain_v his_o heart_n desire_n and_o think_v they_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n fit_a for_o his_o imitation_n that_o can_v increase_v in_o worldly_a enjoyment_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o nicety_n as_o perplex_v other_o he_o scorn_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o prayer_n and_o the_o observance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n again_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o lie_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a under_o god_n active_a displeasure_n these_o be_v not_o as_o gross_a as_o the_o former_a but_o make_v some_o profession_n of_o respect_n to_o god_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o god_n access_n and_o recess_n his_o come_n and_o go_n when_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o from_o their_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o give_v out_o the_o wont_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n they_o mind_v it_o not_o do_v not_o with_o earnestness_n seek_v to_o recover_v it_o again_o if_o you_o do_v make_v this_o your_o business_n without_o interruption_n when_o you_o have_v not_o the_o smile_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o this_o
preference_n of_o christ_n above_o other_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v apprehend_v as_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n it_o come_v to_o he_o under_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o deep_a want_n and_o with_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v undo_v without_o he_o we_o be_v not_o so_o though_o we_o want_v or_o lose_v the_o world_n god_n can_v repair_v we_o here_o will_v at_o last_o save_v we_o without_o these_o thing_n luke_o 10._o 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a christ_n be_v esteem_v more_o excellent_a the_o rare_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o base_a thing_n to_o his_o grace_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n not_o only_o uncertain_a but_o vain_a and_o empty_a as_o to_o any_o real_a good_a job_n 27._o 8._o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n christ_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n in_o he_o alone_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o we_o must_v suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o offend_v our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 39_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o no_o true_a love_n religion_n without_o self-denial_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o be_v a_o christianity_n of_o our_o own_o make_n not_o of_o christ_n we_o call_v out_o the_o easy_a safe_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o we_o call_v this_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o christ._n no_o the_o true_a christian_a love_n be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o now_o one_o branch_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o be_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o a_o underling_n love_n christ_n will_v not_o like_a or_o accept_v 2._o on_o this_o condition_n we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n namely_o to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_a owner_n but_o tenant_n at_o will_n haggai_n 2._o 8._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v unto_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o lot_n and_o portion_n hos._n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n god_n still_o retain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v but_o the_o stewardship_n and_o dispensation_n of_o they_o he_o will_v give_v and_o he_o will_v take_v away_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n they_o be_v deposit_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o trust_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a therefore_o if_o god_n demand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o subjection_n on_o our_o part_n if_o we_o enjoy_v they_o as_o our_o own_o by_o a_o original_n right_a exclusive_a to_o god_n we_o be_v usurper_n but_o not_o just_a possessor_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o subordinate_a right_n to_o prevent_v the_o encroachment_n of_o our_o fellow_n creature_n but_o that_o be_v but_o such_o a_o right_a as_o a_o man_n have_v in_o a_o trust_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o work_a tool_n sure_o god_n may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o will_v if_o we_o give_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o lay_v out_o our_o wealth_n in_o his_o service_n god_n right_a must_v be_v own_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o if_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o immediate_a providence_n it_o be_v his_o own_o job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o if_o by_o man_n if_o we_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n it_o be_v his_o own_o that_o we_o lose_v 3._o our_o gain_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o our_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o so_o his_o promise_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n our_o religion_n promise_v we_o spiritual_a recompense_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a in_o the_o other_o but_o exempt_v we_o not_o from_o persecution_n he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o quit_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v it_o abundant_o recompense_v in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o reward_n much_o great_a in_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forsake_v sometime_o more_o and_o better_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o iob_n estate_n be_v double_v and_o valentinian_n that_o leave_v the_o place_n of_o a_o tribune_n or_o captain_n of_o soldier_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o get_v that_o of_o a_o emperor_n if_o not_o this_o he_o give_v they_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n better_o than_o all_o that_o we_o lose_v now_o this_o we_o have_v with_o persecution_n john_n 16._o 33._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o then_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o to_o we_o in_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o a_o christian_a that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o god_n be_v not_o lose_v sure_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v far_o better_a thing_n than_o we_o lose_v here_o 4._o because_o the_o wicked_a never_o overcome_v but_o when_o they_o foil_v we_o of_o our_o innocency_n zeal_n and_o courage_n the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o consist_v in_o not_o suffer_v or_o not_o fight_v but_o in_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o fight_v for_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o scias_n hominem_fw-la christo_fw-la deditum_fw-la mori_fw-la posse_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la he_o may_v lose_v good_n lose_v life_n yet_o still_o he_o overcome_v whilst_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o duty_n those_o that_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o keep_v under_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o way_n to_o conquer_v be_v by_o patience_n and_o zeal_n though_o we_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o ruin_v not_o by_o get_v the_o best_a of_o opposite_a faction_n but_o by_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o suffering_n if_o god_n be_v honour_v if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v by_o our_o suffering_n we_o be_v victorious_a rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o overcome_v indeed_o to_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o be_v the_o more_o glorious_a conqueror_n as_o long_o as_o a_o christian_a keep_v the_o faith_n whatever_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n our_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o our_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o god_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n get_v their_o will_n over_o our_o body_n and_o bodily_a interest_n yet_o if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o our_o soul_n we_o conquer_v and_o
the_o same_o spirit_n as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v a_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la which_o hold_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o together_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o communion_n which_o unit_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o incline_v they_o one_o to_o another_o 3._o gratitude_n to_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o prize_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o own_v they_o and_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o condition_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1_o john_n 4._o 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o god_n love_v we_o great_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n but_o by_o a_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o david_n when_o jonathan_n be_v dead_a inquire_v be_v there_o none_o of_o ionathan_n posterity_n to_o who_o i_o may_v show_v kindness_n for_o ionathan_n sake_n at_o length_n he_o find_v lame_a mephibosheth_n so_o be_v there_o none_o upon_o earth_n to_o who_o we_o may_v show_v kindness_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yes_o there_o be_v the_o saint_n now_o these_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o condition_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n redound_v a_o true_a friend_n be_v valuâ—…e_o though_o in_o secular_a matter_n much_o more_o a_o spiritual_a friend_n prov._n 27._o 17._o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v a_o man_n the_o countenance_n of_o his_o friend_n when_o a_o man_n be_v dull_a his_o friend_n put_v a_o edge_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n and_o stay_v to_o we_o prov._n 17._o 17._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prov._n 27._o 9_o the_o perfume_n of_o a_o ointment_n rejoice_v the_o soul_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n and_o in_o some_o case_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o friend_n be_v better_a than_o a_o brother_n now_o if_o a_o ordinary_a true_a friend_n be_v so_o valuable_a what_o be_v a_o christian_a friend_n a_o holy_a heavenly_a faithful_a friend_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a treasure_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v seek_v out_o such_o and_o associate_v with_o they_o use._n let_v we_o see_v then_o who_o we_o make_v our_o companion_n let_v we_o avoid_v evil_a company_n lest_o we_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o and_o frequent_v good_a company_n that_o we_o may_v be_v mutual_o comfort_v and_o quicken_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o interpreter_n suppose_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a mention_a verse_n 61._o if_o they_o unite_v so_o shall_v we_o this_o than_o be_v our_o business_n the_o reject_v of_o evil_a company_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a companion_n to_o enforce_v this_o take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o friendship_n be_v necessary_a because_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o live_v alone_o but_o in_o company_n with_o other_o and_o for_o mutual_a society_n and_o fellowship_n and_o they_o that_o fly_v all_o company_n and_o live_v to_o and_o by_o themselves_o be_v count_v inhuman_a eccles._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o there_o the_o benefit_n of_o society_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o if_o two_o lie_v together_o they_o have_v heat_n but_o how_o can_v one_o be_v warm_a alone_o and_o if_o one_o prevail_v against_o he_o two_o shall_v withstand_v he_o thus_o far_o solomon_n the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o hieroglyphic_n express_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o a_o solitary_a man_n by_o a_o single_a millstone_n which_o alone_o grind_v no_o meal_n but_o with_o his_o fellow_n be_v very_o serviceable_a for_o that_o purpose_n the_o lord_n appoint_v mankind_n to_o live_v in_o society_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o helpful_a to_o one_o another_o he_o never_o make_v they_o to_o live_v in_o desert_n as_o wild_a beast_n love_v to_o go_v alone_o but_o the_o tame_a in_o flock_n and_o herd_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v variety_n of_o gift_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o all_o some_o but_o to_o none_o all_o that_o one_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o and_o make_v use_n of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o subordination_n of_o one_o gift_n to_o another_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o uphold_v the_o world_n man_n be_v weak_a and_o need_v society_n for_o every_o man_n be_v insufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o want_v the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o man_n be_v incline_v by_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a desire_n to_o dwell_v together_o and_o live_v in_o society_n 2._o though_o man_n affect_v society_n yet_o in_o our_o company_n we_o may_v use_v choice_n and_o the_o good_a must_v converse_v with_o the_o good_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o like_o will_n sort_n with_o like_a friendship_n be_v very_o much_o found_v in_o sutableness_n and_o maintain_v by_o it_o idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la est_fw-la amicitia_fw-la the_o godly_a will_v have_v special_a love_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o than_o other_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n easy_o smell_v out_o a_o fit_a companion_n psalm_n 50._o 18._o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n like_a will_n to_o like_v and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o one_o another_o every_o man_n company_n wherein_o he_o delight_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n flock_v together_o according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v dove_n flock_v with_o the_o raven_n nor_o divers_a kind_n intermix_v every_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o company_n they_o that_o delight_n in_o drink_v love_n swill_v and_o drunken_a companion_n in_o game_n love_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o time_n in_o hunt_v love_v such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o such_o exercise_n in_o arm_n love_v man_n of_o a_o soldierly_a and_o military_a spirit_n they_o that_o delight_v in_o book_n love_v scholar_n and_o person_n of_o a_o philosophical_a breed_n that_o which_o every_o man_n be_v take_v withal_o he_o love_v to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o friend_n so_o certain_o they_o that_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n delight_n in_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o their_o company_n be_v a_o refresh_n to_o one_o another_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o like_a intimacy_n and_o converse_n will_v make_v they_o like_a every_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o his_o company_n we_o imitate_v those_o who_o we_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o often_o converse_v prov._n 13._o 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o sunshine_n be_v tan_v insensible_o and_o as_o moses_n face_n shine_v by_o converse_v with_o god_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a we_o adopt_v their_o manner_n and_o custom_n and_o get_v a_o tincture_n from_o they_o so_o prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o of_o all_o sin_n wrath_n and_o anger_n shall_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o company_n the_o motion_n and_o fury_n of_o it_o be_v so_o uncomely_a to_o a_o beholder_n yet_o secret_o a_o like_n of_o the_o person_n breed_v a_o like_n of_o his_o way_n and_o a_o man_n get_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o those_o have_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o companion_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v by_o we_o because_o
it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v we_o be_v at_o first_o endow_v by_o he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n john_n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n all_o life_n be_v of_o god_n especial_o that_o life_n which_o be_v light_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n come_v from_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v disorder_v as_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v by_o he_o restore_v and_o rectify_v it_o be_v all_o god_n gift_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o light_n of_o life_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v his_o maker_n must_v be_v his_o mender_n he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o have_v his_o light_n clear_v james_n 1._o 17._o and_o his_o understanding_n free_v from_o those_o mistake_n and_o error_n wherewith_o it_o be_v obscure_v all_o knowledge_n be_v from_o god_n much_o more_o save_a grace_n or_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o job_n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n though_o the_o dyal_n be_v right_o set_v yet_o it_o show_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n except_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v grope_v and_o fumble_v in_o the_o clear_a case_n without_o a_o divine_a irradiation_n god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n direct_v the_o judgement_n give_v understanding_n what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v so_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o his_o prerogative_n job_n 38._o 26._o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n into_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o heart_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v from_o god_n who_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n the_o hear_v ear_n much_o more_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o the_o internal_a faculty_n a_o understand_a heart_n be_v much_o more_o from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 2._o 6._o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n dan._n 2._o 21._o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n certain_o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o james_n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a etc._n etc._n he_o distinguish_v there_o between_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v not_o from_o above_o and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o above_o man_n have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n yet_o leave_v as_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n call_v thy_o own_o wisdom_n prov._n 23._o 4._o therefore_o he_o say_v verse_n 15._o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a but_o for_o wisdom_n that_o concern_v the_o other_o world_n and_o our_o everlasting_a concernment_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o above_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o pure_a peaceable_a fruitful_a self-denying_a obedience_n all_o that_o have_v any_o of_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v it_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n where_o enough_o be_v to_o be_v have_v man_n wit_n be_v but_o borrow_v and_o he_o hold_v it_o of_o god_n vitia_n etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la discuntur_fw-la he_o need_v no_o teacher_n in_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o carnal_a but_o in_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a he_o need_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n to_o they_o on_o who_o god_n bestow_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o friendship_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o than_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v this_o be_v no_o common_a benefit_n but_o a_o favour_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n so_o john_n 15._o 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o high_a argument_n of_o friendship_n not_o to_o give_v you_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o greatness_n but_o to_o give_v you_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n god_n may_v give_v honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o a_o worldly_a estate_n in_o judgement_n as_o beast_n fat_v for_o destruction_n may_v be_v put_v into_o large_a pasture_n but_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v his_o statute_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n though_o he_o use_v a_o sharp_a discipline_n in_o teach_v psalm_n 44._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n if_o god_n will_v teach_v his_o child_n not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o rod_n and_o use_v a_o sharp_a discipline_n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o lesson_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o if_o god_n do_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o wrath_n the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o felicity_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o rebuke_v by_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o seâ—…se_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o most_o valuable_a felicity_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n tender_a care_n over_o we_o so_o prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a you_o be_v depress_v and_o keep_v bare_a and_o low_a but_o your_o adversary_n flourish_v and_o grow_v insolent_a you_o can_v therefore_o say_v god_n hate_v you_o or_o god_n love_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o only_o give_v they_o worldly_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o you_o and_o hatred_n to_o they_o that_o you_o need_v not_o envy_v they_o for_o you_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o high_a privilege_n 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o by_o study_n and_o search_v dig_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o for_o understand_v as_o hide_v treasure_n prov._n 2._o 4._o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n attend_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n mark_v 4._o 24._o take_v heed_n what_o or_o how_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v but_o all_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n prov._n 2._o 3._o cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n bene_fw-la orasse_fw-la est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la say_v luther_n so_o to_o pray_v well_o be_v to_o hear_v aright_o god_n give_v understand_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o gift_n otherwise_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3._o 5._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o god_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n do_v not_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o mean_n without_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o we_o study_v without_o prayer_n nor_o you_o hear_v without_o prayer_n nor_o go_v about_o any_o business_n in_o your_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n without_o prayer_n ii_o prop._n this_o benefit_n can_v be_v too_o often_o nor_o too_o sufficient_o ask_v of_o god_n 1._o because_o of_o our_o want_n we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n and_o know_v it_o better_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n to_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a more_o prudent_a and_o orderly_o in_o govern_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v know_v thing_n seasonable_o when_o they_o concern_v we_o in_o any_o
unable_a to_o keep_v out_o of_o error_n and_o have_v err_v unable_a to_o return_v this_o be_v the_o emblem_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v it_o better_o with_o we_o after_o grace_n receive_v no_o we_o be_v in_o part_n so_o still_o the_o best_a of_o we_o if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o how_o soon_o be_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n into_o what_o sad_a error_n do_v we_o run_v ourselves_o psalm_n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a sin_n since_o grace_n we_o all_o have_v our_o deviation_n though_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n for_o the_o main_a yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o we_o be_v swerve_v from_o our_o rule_n transgress_v our_o bound_n and_o neglect_v our_o duty_n good_a david_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v psalm_n 119._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n oh_o seek_v thy_o servant_n we_o go_v astray_o not_o only_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o out_o of_o perverseness_n of_o inclination_n jer._n 14._o 10._o thus_o have_v they_o love_v to_o wander_v they_o have_v not_o restrain_v their_o foot_n we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v we_o love_v shift_n and_o change_v though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o so_o will_v be_v make_v excursion_n into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n 2._o this_o stray_a humour_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o encourage_v by_o prosperity_n which_o though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o so_o perverse_a be_v we_o by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o be_v clear_a isa._n 26._o 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n the_o sunshine_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o stink_n and_o the_o salt_n sea_n will_v turn_v all_o that_o fall_v into_o it_o into_o salt_n water_n the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o river_n all_o become_v salt_n when_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o wicked_a man_n convert_v all_o into_o their_o humour_n neither_o god_n mercy_n nor_o judgement_n will_v have_v any_o gracious_a and_o kind_o work_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o they_o take_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o live_v loose_o and_o profane_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hold-back_a from_o all_o wickedness_n be_v lessen_v and_o quite_o lose_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v no_o change_n psalm_n 55._o 19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n that_o little_a slavish_a fear_n which_o they_o have_v which_o shall_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o wander_a be_v then_o lose_v and_o the_o more_o gentle_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o the_o more_o godless_a and_o secure_a they_o be_v when_o they_o go_v on_o prosperous_o and_o undisturbed_o the_o more_o obdurate_a ever_o but_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n also_o yes_o very_o david_n who_o heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n when_o he_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v plot_v the_o death_n of_o uriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n when_o he_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o his_o palace_n we_o lose_v much_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n watchfulness_n against_o sin_n much_o of_o that_o lively_a diligence_n that_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o show_v forth_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n when_o we_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o bait_n to_o feed_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o abound_v be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n of_o the_o two_o than_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v phil._n 4._o 12._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o god_n correct_v we_o we_o shall_v grow_v careless_a and_o negligent_a the_o beginning_n of_o all_o obedience_n be_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o natural_o we_o can_v endure_v after_o we_o have_v submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o flesh_n will_v be_v seek_v its_o prey_n and_o be_v rebel_a and_o wax_a wanton_a against_o the_o spirit_n till_o god_n snatch_v its_o allurement_n from_o we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o divers_a affliction_n be_v fain_o to_o break_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o order_n we_o force_v he_o to_o humble_v we_o by_o poverty_n or_o disgrace_n or_o disease_n or_o by_o domestical_a cross_n or_o some_o incoveniency_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o animal_n life_n which_o we_o value_v too_o much_o beside_o our_o affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n languish_v when_o all_o thing_n succeed_v with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n accord_v to_o heart_n desire_v and_o this_o coldness_n and_o remissness_n be_v not_o easy_o shake_v off_o many_o be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n numb_a 32._o who_o when_o they_o find_v convenient_a pasture_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n be_v content_a with_o it_o for_o their_o portion_n without_o seek_v aught_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o their_o desire_n insensible_o settle_v here_o and_o have_v less_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o send_v affliction_n much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v partly_o in_o the_o season_n of_o affliction_n in_o what_o state_n and_o posture_n of_o soul_n it_o surprise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v wander_v when_o we_o most_o need_v it_o when_o our_o abuse_n of_o prosperity_n call_v aloud_o for_o it_o when_o the_o sheep_n wander_v the_o dog_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o fetch_v they_o in_o again_o god_n suit_v his_o providence_n to_o our_o necessity_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o for_o a_o season_n you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n if_o need_v be_v alas_o we_o often_o see_v that_o affliction_n be_v high_o necessary_a and_o seasonable_a either_o to_o prevent_v a_o distemper_n that_o be_v grow_v upon_o we_o or_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o some_o evil_a course_n in_o which_o we_o have_v wander_v from_o god_n paul_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o then_o god_n send_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o discipline_n be_v very_o proper_a and_o necessary_a before_o the_o disease_n run_v on_o too_o far_o partly_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o affliction_n all_o physic_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o same_o humour_n divers_a lust_n must_v have_v divers_a remedy_n pride_n envy_n covetousness_n wantonness_n emulation_n have_v all_o their_o proper_a cure_n all_o sin_n be_v refer_v to_o three_o impure_a fountain_n 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v arise_v not_o only_o the_o gross_a act_n of_o wantonness_n fornication_n adultery_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n which_o the_o more_o brutish_a and_o base_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v with_o but_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o pleasure_n vain_a company_n and_o vain_a delight_n carnal_a complacency_n or_o flesh_n please_v wherewith_o the_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v too_o often_o captivate_v and_o bewitch_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n covetousness_n and_o worldly_a mindedness_n produce_v wretchedness_n rapine_n contention_n strife_n or_o that_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o have_v or_o join_v house_n to_o house_n field_n to_o field_n and_o build_v up_o ourselves_o one_o story_n high_o in_o the_o world_n from_o pride_n of_o life_n come_v ambition_n lofty_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o affectation_n of_o credit_n and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n pomp_n of_o have_v multitude_n of_o servant_n or_o greatness_n of_o train_n fineness_n of_o apparel_n and_o innumerable_a vanity_n now_o god_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v trip_v in_o any_o kind_n he_o send_v our_o affliction_n as_o his_o faithful_a messenger_n to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o career_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o sail_v and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a gale_n against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o send_v sickness_n and_o disease_n against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n poverty_n and_o disappointment_n in_o our_o relation_n against_o pride_n disgrace_n and_o shame_n and_o sometime_o he_o vary_v the_o dispensation_n for_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o keep_v one_o tenor_n and_o every_o cure_n will_v not_o fit_v every_o humour_n all_o will_v not_o work_v alike_o upon_o all_o he_o send_v that_o affliction_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o work_v he_o know_v how_o to_o strike_v in_o the_o
and_o suitable_a object_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o good_a god_n be_v goodness_n itself_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v your_o love_n and_o will_v satisfy_v and_o reward_v your_o love_n all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v in_o a_o ordinance_n it_o be_v from_o he_o and_o to_o lead_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o our_o business_n now_o be_v to_o love_n god_n who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o to_o love_v he_o by_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o consecrate_v our_o all_o to_o his_o service_n 4._o to_o desire_v more_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o long_o after_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o he_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o not_o only_o be_v chief_a but_o all_o when_o we_o shall_v perfect_o enjoy_v the_o infinite_a god_n when_o the_o chief_a good_n will_v give_v we_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n convey_v but_o little_a to_o you_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o when_o god_n be_v object_n and_o mean_n and_o all_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v then_o all_o for_o christ_n and_o christ_n all_o for_o the_o soul_n your_o whole_a employment_n be_v to_o love_v he_o live_v upon_o he_o here_o we_o give_v away_o some_o of_o our_o love_n some_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n on_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v crowd_v have_v not_o room_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v full_a scope_n to_o do_v it_o sermon_n lxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o 68_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n second_o we_o come_v to_o david_n petition_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o because_o it_o do_v often_o occur_v in_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n david_n petition_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o teach_v bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o increase_v sanctification_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o illumination_n or_o information_n doctr._n one_o chief_a thing_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o this_o world_n be_v understanding_n and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o request_n be_v enforce_v out_o of_o the_o former_a title_n and_o compellation_n 1._o because_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v one_o principal_a effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n as_o he_o show_v love_n to_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_a john_n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n join_v with_o it_o so_o to_o his_o people_n above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n since_o sin_n psalm_n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fall_a angel_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o give_v we_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o will_v not_o conduce_v to_o such_o a_o high_a use_n and_o purpose_n as_o this_o more_o of_o his_o goodwill_n and_o special_a love_n be_v see_v in_o this_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v by_o this_o save_a knowledge_n john_n 17._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 2._o this_o be_v one_o principal_a way_n whereby_o we_o show_v our_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o give_v we_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o it_o when_o the_o often_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o of_o sanctification_n we_o seek_v to_o draw_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v a_o idle_a speculation_n that_o do_v not_o beget_v trust_n a_o empty_a praise_n a_o mere_a compliment_n that_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o real_a confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o spiritual_a blessing_n when_o we_o hearty_o desire_v they_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n breed_v trust_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o more_o particular_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o general_a encouragement_n matth._n 7._o 11._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o but_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o without_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o commerce_n with_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o good_a temper_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o to_o serve_v our_o carnal_a turn_n but_o promote_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o will_v enjoy_v and_o improve_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o get_v this_o benefit_n 1._o they_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o a_o holy_a man_n will_v crave_v for_o himself_o and_o challenge_v for_o his_o portion_n this_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v seek_v sanctify_a grace_n to_o understand_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a benefit_n which_o they_o desire_v in_o the_o world_n for_o other_o thing_n let_v god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o will_v but_o they_o value_v this_o among_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o mankind_n observe_v here_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n differ_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n they_o account_v god_n have_v deal_v well_o with_o they_o when_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o wealth_n and_o honour_n psalm_n 4._o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o the_o other_o desire_n grace_n to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o as_o suit_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o desire_n as_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o body_n by_o his_o pulse_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o willing_o sin_n against_o god_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o perverse_a affection_n therefore_o if_o god_n will_v direct_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n their_o great_a care_n and_o trouble_n be_v over_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o simple_a honest_a spirit_n when_o there_o be_v root_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o he_o may_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o god_n accept_v he_o as_o long_o as_o seek_v knowledge_n in_o order_n to_o obedience_n eph._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o that_o god_n require_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o sin_n see_v the_o time_n be_v evil_a and_o full_a of_o snare_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a in_o point_n of_o duty_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o themselves_o david_n desire_v to_o use_v every_o condition_n well_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o trouble_n the_o context_n speak_v of_o affliction_n that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o a_o new_a condition_n may_v bring_v on_o a_o new_a alteration_n in_o the_o soul_n prosperity_n will_v make_v he_o forget_v god_n and_o trouble_v overwhelm_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v fail_v phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v everywhere_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v unless_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hos._n 7._o 8._o bake_v but_o on_o one_o side_n quite_o dough_n and_o raw_a on_o the_o other_o side_n fail_v in_o the_o next_o condition_n though_o pass_v over_o one_o well_o 4._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o creature_n mutability_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o observe_v that_o
though_o he_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yet_o he_o crave_v far_a grace_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v still_o teach_v because_o he_o know_v not_o all_o that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o err_v both_o in_o practice_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o desire_v god_n guidance_n and_o direction_n not_o only_a when_o we_o have_v err_v but_o when_o we_o do_v well_o many_o when_o they_o have_v smart_v for_o their_o error_n will_v desire_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o david_n keep_v this_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o daily_a grace_n both_o for_o turn_v away_o of_o evil_n and_o also_o for_o do_v good_a prov._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o present_a frame_n and_o resolution_n god_n must_v still_o be_v call_v to_o for_o his_o counsel_n and_o blessing_n in_o every_o business_n 5._o a_o evangelical_n frame_n he_o plead_v not_o merit_n appeal_v not_o to_o justice_n but_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o special_a groundwork_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o lord_n do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o glory_n infringe_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n that_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o we_o whole_o fly_v to_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n from_o its_o first_o step_n to_o its_o last_o period_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n free_a goodness_n 6._o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o subject_a that_o be_v never_o perfect_o know_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v always_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o from_o it_o even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a proficient_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v still_o scholar_n in_o this_o school_n and_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v never_o so_o much_o we_o must_v still_o be_v learning_n more_o this_o be_v continue_v last_a work_n for_o david_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o at_o his_o old_a request_n lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n since_o '_o tâ—…s_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v god_n will_n in_o some_o few_o great_a and_o weighty_a action_n of_o our_o liuâ—…_n but_o in_o all_o whether_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a concernment_n and_o when_o we_o know_v general_n yet_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o err_v in_o particular_a case_n and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v â—…o_o exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119._o 96._o every_o day_n we_o may_v see_v more_o into_o it_o and_o may_v be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o every_o day_n see_v more_o in_o a_o promise_n than_o we_o do_v before_o in_o a_o precept_n than_o we_o do_v before_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v use._n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o especial_o now_o we_o have_v engage_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n let_v we_o seek_v this_o directive_n grace_n it_o imply_v pardon_n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o god_n teach_v pardon_v sinner_n a_o sure_a light_n and_o direction_n prevent_v many_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o anxious_a doubt_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o get_n home_o to_o god_n those_o who_o god_n guide_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o issue_n first_o it_z sheweth_z what_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n david_n beg_v not_o to_o increase_v he_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n nor_o to_o flow_v in_o temporal_a delight_n no_o if_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a god_n to_o he_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v in_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o some_o increase_n of_o holiness_n this_o he_o will_v take_v as_o the_o principal_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n to_o he_o the_o world_n general_o implore_v god_n goodness_n to_o another_o end_n they_o think_v they_o be_v deal_v liberal_o with_o when_o every_o man_n have_v his_o lust_n satisfy_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o intemperateness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o david_n profess_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v find_v god_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o most_o other_o neglect_n and_o pass_v by_o in_o their_o prayer_n or_o if_o they_o mention_v it_o it_o be_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o to_o comport_v with_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o pray_v but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a deceit_n and_o we_o often_o pray_v for_o what_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v grant_v let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o be_v our_o temper_n 1._o we_o must_v discover_v it_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o gift_n though_o he_o deny_v we_o other_o which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n who_o manifest_v it_o as_o he_o see_v good_a that_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v we_o short_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v liberal_a to_o we_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v content_v but_o high_o thankful_a and_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o by_o our_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o the_o want_n and_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o thing_n sake_n want_v if_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o loss_n if_o occasion_v by_o our_o adherence_n to_o truth_n want_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v carnal_a man_n psalm_n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o repine_v our_o present_a condition_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o practice_n of_o holiness_n countervail_v all_o their_o happiness_n especial_o our_o future_a hope_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o own_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o a_o hate_a and_o despise_a truth_n will_v bring_v more_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n the_o wicked_a have_v in_o their_o sensual_a delight_n be_v they_o the_o happy_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n prov._n 3._o 31_o 32_o 33._o envy_n thou_o not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n they_o be_v not_o happy_a than_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n than_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v john_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o
spiritual_a protection_n under_o the_o affliction_n though_o the_o affliction_n be_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o assertion_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v 2._o the_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n or_o here_o be_v a_o general_a truth_n explain_v by_o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o general_a he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o then_o what_o good_a he_o get_v by_o it_o doctr._n that_o affliction_n all_o thing_n consider_v be_v rather_o good_a than_o evil_a the_o assertion_n be_v a_o paradox_n to_o vulgar_a sense_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o men._n how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v afflict_v yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o till_o the_o affliction_n be_v over_o while_o they_o be_v under_o it_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n but_o do_v not_o present_o discern_v the_o benefit_n but_o in_o the_o review_n they_o find_v god_n have_v order_v it_o with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o say_v as_o david_n do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v carnal_a sense_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v but_o the_o new_a nature_n prevail_v at_o length_n and_o then_o they_o ready_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n job_n 5._o 17._o behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n correct_v the_o first_o word_n behold_v summon_v our_o attention_n and_o observation_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n as_o those_o that_o run_v before_o joseph_n cry_v abeck_n bow_v the_o knee_n gen._n 41._o 43._o to_o show_v some_o eminent_a person_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o this_o behold_v call_v for_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n there_o be_v some_o strange_a truth_n to_o ensue_v and_o follow_v happiness_n in_o the_o low_a notion_n it_o include_v a_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v the_o man_n happy_a who_o the_o lord_n correct_v there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_n many_o opinion_n about_o happiness_n 288_o austin_n reckon_v up_o but_o none_o ever_o place_v it_o in_o correction_n in_o sickness_n disgrace_n exile_n captivity_n loss_n of_o friend_n much_o less_o in_o god_n correction_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o we_o ultimate_o appeal_v when_o other_o wrong_v we_o and_o yet_o the_o correct_a man_n and_o the_o man_n correct_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v happy_a though_o not_o with_o a_o consummate_a happiness_n he_o have_v not_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o country_n but_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o way_n the_o man_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o his_o country_n his_o affliction_n take_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o his_o sin_n therefore_o his_o solid_a happiness_n remain_v not_o infringe_v rather_o the_o more_o secure_v so_o psalm_n 49._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n to_o be_v chastened_a of_o god_n for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n tender_a care_n over_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o sinful_a world_n the_o truth_n lie_v clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o our_o prejudices_fw-la 1._o i_o shall_v show_v by_o what_o measure_n we_o be_v to_o determine_v good_a and_o evil._n 2._o prove_v that_o affliction_n be_v good_a first_o for_o the_o measure_n 1._o this_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o forsee_v all_o thing_n by_o one_o infinite_a act_n of_o understanding_n but_o we_o judge_v according_a to_o present_a appearance_n therefore_o all_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n disposal_n and_o his_o divine_a choice_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o what_o he_o send_v and_o permit_v to_o fall_v out_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v we_o once_o assure_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v complete_o fortify_v and_o fit_v not_o only_o for_o a_o patient_a but_o a_o cheerful_a entertainment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o bowel_n and_o love_v we_o dear_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o dispensation_n whatever_o they_o be_v whether_o according_a to_o or_o against_o our_o will_n the_o shepherd_n must_v choose_v the_o pasture_n for_o the_o sheep_n whether_o lean_a or_o fat_a bare_a or_o full_o grow_v the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o the_o father_n discretion_n nor_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o own_o appetite_n but_o the_o physician_n skill_n it_o be_v expedient_a sometime_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o people_n sad_a and_o displease_v they_o for_o their_o advantage_n john_n 16._o 6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o we_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o our_o own_o conceit_n christ_n deal_n be_v expedient_a and_o useful_a when_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a to_o we_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o his_o go_v or_o tarry_v not_o we_o ourselves_o who_o be_v short_a sight_v and_o distemper_v with_o passion_n who_o request_n many_o time_n be_v but_o rave_n and_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o as_o the_o two_o brethren_n matth._n 20._o 22._o and_o seek_v our_o bane_n as_o a_o blessing_n as_o child_n will_v play_v with_o a_o knife_n that_o will_v cut_v and_o wound_v they_o pray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o mischief_n and_o a_o snare_n it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n if_o god_n shall_v carve_v out_o our_o condition_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o desire_n peter_n say_v matth._n 17._o 4._o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n but_o little_a thought_n what_o service_n god_n have_v to_o do_v for_o he_o elsewhere_o how_o much_o poor_a soul_n need_v he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n help_v we_o will_v always_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n enjoy_v our_o comfort_n to_o the_o full_a even_o to_o surfeit_v but_o god_n know_v that_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o so_o jer._n 24._o 5._o god_n speak_v of_o the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n whereby_o be_v represent_v the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n who_o i_o have_v send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n for_o their_o good_a what_o can_v there_o be_v seem_o more_a contrary_n to_o their_o good_a than_o a_o hard_a and_o a_o afflict_a lot_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o god_n that_o foresee_v all_o thing_n know_v it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a worse_a evil_n will_v befall_v the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v so_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o to_o have_v no_o service_n for_o the_o present_a no_o hope_n to_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o be_v load_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o reproach_n this_o be_v for_o good_n we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o god_n know_v it_o be_v so_o most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o benefit_n so_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n gen._n 50._o 20._o god_n mean_v it_o to_o good_a alas_o what_o good_a to_o have_v the_o poor_a young_a man_n sell_v as_o a_o slave_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o his_o chastity_n and_o continency_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n but_o alas_o many_o have_v perish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v thither_o so_o god_n take_v away_o many_o belove_a comfort_n from_o we_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o good_n we_o think_v it_o be_v all_o against_o we_o no_o it_o be_v for_o we_o so_o psalm_n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n many_o time_n they_o want_v food_n and_o raiment_n want_v liberty_n at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n they_o may_v want_v many_o thing_n
better_a in_o its_o self_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o his_o esteem_n and_o choice_n many_o will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n but_o david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o let_v we_o explain_v these_o circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o utter_v it_o and_o pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o have_v receive_v it_o immediate_o by_o oracle_n from_o he_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v one_o way_n to_o raise_v this_o esteem_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o so_o it_o come_v from_o god_n mouth_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ministry_n of_o it_o so_o it_o come_v by_o man_n mouth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o slight_v it_o certain_o shall_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o many_o do_v so_o as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n call_v he_o when_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 7_o 8._o but_o when_o we_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o it_o call_v for_o our_o reverence_n and_o regard_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n where_o wealth_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o species_n and_o kind_a of_o it_o gold_n and_o silver_n gold_n for_o hoard_v and_o portage_n silver_n for_o present_a commerce_n 2._o the_o quantity_n thousand_o that_o be_v thousand_o of_o piece_n as_o that_o addition_n be_v use_v psalm_n 68_o 30._o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o with_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o talent_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v it_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n eccles._n 10._o 19_o it_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v better_a and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n that_o note_v the_o intrinsic_a worth_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o that_o imply_v his_o own_o esteem_n and_o choice_n to_o say_v in_o the_o general_a only_o it_o be_v better_a imply_v but_o a_o speculative_a approbation_n which_o may_v be_v in_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 2._o 18._o and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o imply_v a_o practical_a esteem_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o regenerate_v it_o be_v more_o dear_a precious_a and_o sweet_a to_o they_o than_o the_o great_a treasure_n can_v we_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o say_v also_o to_o i_o and_o to_o i_o we_o shall_v thrive_v more_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v on_o powerful_o by_o his_o choice_n and_o esteem_n his_o action_n be_v govern_v and_o determine_v by_o it_o doctr._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n than_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o bring_v proof_n psalm_n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n so_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v prov._n 3._o 14._o that_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n so_o prov._n 8._o 11._o for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o these_o expression_n be_v frequent_o use_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v miserable_o bewitch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n but_o god_n child_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v they_o have_v a_o better_a treasure_n let_v i_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o get_v by_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v so_o esteem_v it_o both_o must_v be_v prove_v the_o one_o to_o show_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o to_o show_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n between_o they_o but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o judgement_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a many_o take_v glass_n bead_n for_o jewel_n and_o prefer_v toy_n and_o trifle_n before_o a_o solid_a good_n gold_n and_o silver_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o they_o and_o their_o affection_n blind_v their_o judgement_n and_o then_o though_o the_o weight_n be_v equal_a if_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equal_a wrong_n will_v be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o weigh_v thing_n with_o a_o equal_a balance_n but_o consider_v they_o with_o a_o prejudice_v mind_n and_o a_o heart_n bias_v and_o prepossess_v with_o worldly_a inclination_n i._n first_o then_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o sure_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o law_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o duration_n of_o these_o benefit_n that_o you_o have_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o you_o will_v see_v a_o vast_a difference_n 1._o the_o nature_n the_o notion_n of_o riches_n be_v abundance_n of_o valuable_a thing_n now_o there_o be_v true_a riches_n and_o counterfeit_a riches_n which_o have_v but_o the_o resemblance_n and_o show_n the_o true_a riches_n be_v speak_v of_o luke_n 16._o 11._o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o mammon_n and_o pelf_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o grace_n give_v we_o the_o true_a riches_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o state_n what_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o the_o false_a the_o more_o abundance_n of_o true_o valuable_a thing_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o true_a riches_n a_o child_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o pin_n and_o point_n and_o cherry-stone_n for_o those_o suit_n his_o childish_a age_n and_o fancy_n a_o worldly_a man_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n in_o great_a store_n by_o he_o or_o land_n and_o heritage_n or_o bill_n and_o bond_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n christ_n to_o his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o above_o a_o carnal_a man_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o carnal_a man_n estate_n be_v above_o a_o child_n toy_n and_o trifle_n yea_o infinite_o more_o well_o then_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o rich_a because_o it_o reveal_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n according_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o capacity_n psalm_n 16._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n and_o it_o reveal_v unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 7._o eph._n 3._o 8._o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o that_o have_v christ_n want_v nothing_o but_o be_v complete_o happy_a so_o for_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o those_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n comfort_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o be_v in_o another_o matth._n 7._o 11._o he_o will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n can_v it_o give_v we_o abundance_n and_o abundance_n of_o better_a thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o poor_a that_o want_v gold_n
together_o and_o find_v their_o own_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n power_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n back_v with_o the_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a strength_n and_o support_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o you_o and_o i_o when_o we_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o can_v speak_v not_o by_o hearsay_n only_o but_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o purify_n their_o conscience_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prop_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v a_o cold_a thing_n not_o value_v but_o a_o report_n of_o what_o we_o witness_v and_o experience_n ourselves_o come_v warm_o upon_o our_o heart_n nay_o many_o time_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o people_n of_o less_o knowledge_n but_o more_o feel_a experience_n may_v abundant_o confim_v the_o more_o know_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o great_a mindfulness_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o alas_o the_o meeting_n of_o carnal_a person_n what_o be_v it_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v fill_v your_o ear_n with_o story_n of_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v the_o best_a wine_n and_o delicious_a meat_n of_o honour_n and_o purchase_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o tend_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a favour_n which_o be_v baneful_a to_o we_o or_o else_o with_o idle_a story_n the_o clatter_n of_o vanity_n which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o great_a end_n or_o else_o about_o the_o world_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o about_o those_o high_a and_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal._n 37._o 30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o alas_o from_o other_o you_o hear_v nothing_o but_o unsavoury_a vanity_n which_o be_v as_o different_a from_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o melody_n of_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o grunt_a of_o a_o hog_n or_o swine_n sermon_n lxxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o we_o have_v need_n all_o to_o prepare_v for_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o now_o to_o help_v you_o to_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o they_o these_o word_n well_o consider_v will_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o you_o they_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n abundant_o satisfy_v with_o god_n dispensation_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o a_o general_a truth_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n be_v right_a 2._o a_o particular_a application_n or_o accommodation_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o david_n case_n and_o person_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o 3._o his_o sure_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o both_o i_o know_v let_v we_o explain_v these_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o the_o general_a truth_n the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v right_a in_o which_o proposition_n there_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o predicate_v the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o word_n be_v often_o put_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o god_n statute_n or_o precept_n or_o righteous_a law_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n viz._n thy_o precept_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o lessen_v in_o i_o though_o thou_o have_v sharp_o afflict_v i_o i_o have_v as_o great_a a_o value_n and_o esteem_v for_o thy_o word_n as_o ever_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o the_o latter_a clause_n show_v those_o judicial_a dispensation_n whereby_o he_o do_v punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o correct_v his_o child_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v call_v judgement_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o vindictive_a wrath_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n holy_a justice_n correct_v and_o humble_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v plain_o call_v judgement_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n judicious_o measure_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o the_o state_n of_o his_o child_n require_v and_o their_o strength_n will_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 10._o 24._o correct_v i_o but_o in_o judgement_n the_o first_o notion_n imply_v god_n justice_n the_o second_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v distinct_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n his_o enemy_n may_v unjust_o persecute_v he_o but_o thy_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o all_o be_v just_a and_o right_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v of_o second_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v right_a the_o heb._n tsedec_n the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v righteousness_n itself_o thy_o dispensation_n be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o perfect_a justice_n how_o smart_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n right_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n right_o as_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_n concern_v god_n justice_n the_o two_o other_o his_o wisdom_n first_o right_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n they_o never_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o their_o impulsive_a job_n 34._o 23._o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o god_n never_o afflict_v his_o people_n above_o their_o desert_n nor_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o his_o providence_n second_o right_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n not_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o his_o own_o people_n affliction_n it_o be_v so_o isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shout_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o with_o much_o moderation_n meet_v out_o their_o suffering_n in_o due_a proportion_n so_o jer._n 30._o 11._o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n three_o right_o as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o use_v god_n know_v how_o to_o strike_v in_o the_o right_a vein_n and_o to_o suit_v his_o providence_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o measure_n the_o lord_n choose_v that_o rod_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v his_o work_n paul_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o man_n enure_v to_o danger_n and_o trouble_n from_o without_o these_o be_v familiar_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v they_o but_o god_n will_v humble_v he_o by_o some_o pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v sit_v near_o and_o close_o 2._o the_o particular_a accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o david_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o pray_v mark_v in_o the_o general_a case_n he_o observe_v justice_n in_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n the_o book_n call_v midrash_n tillim_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o david_n flight_n from_o absalon_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n weep_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a time_n then_o with_o david_n he_o have_v no_o security_n then_o for_o his_o life_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o house_n and_o home_n he_o go_v up_o mount_n olivet_n go_v and_o weep_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o then_o when_o so_o great_a and_o â—…sore_a trouble_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o mark_v
that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o oppress_v their_o underling_n and_o so_o think_v they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n now_o somewhat_o of_o this_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 30._o 6_o 7._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v they_o drink_v in_o some_o of_o this_o poison_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_n and_o sleep_v on_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o none_o of_o we_o have_v perfect_o put_v off_o this_o sin_n plato_n say_v a_o man_n do_v put_v it_o off_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o other_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v proud_a 1._o let_v we_o pray_v often_o for_o in_o prayer_n we_o profess_v our_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n where_o prayer_n be_v servant_n earnest_n frequent_a it_o argue_v great_a humility_n where_o rare_a cold_a unfrequent_a little_a humility_n where_o none_o no_o humility_n seek_v to_o god_n who_o be_v so_o excellent_a mind_v we_o of_o our_o own_o baseness_n seek_v his_o daily_a relief_n and_o succour_n mind_v we_o of_o the_o changeableness_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o several_a vicissitude_n of_o this_o life_n psal._n 10._o 4._o a_o man_n serious_a in_o prayer_n live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o humble_a man_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a and_o not_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o for_o interest_n be_v the_o great_a make-bait_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o worldly_a portion_n be_v the_o usual_a sewel_n of_o â—…ride_n a_o worm_n may_v grow_v in_o manna_n but_o usual_o it_o be_v some_o worldly_a excellency_n which_o give_v we_o such_o great_a advantage_n here_o below_o which_o puff_v we_o up_o if_o riches_n increase_v by_o the_o fair_a allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o grow_v proud_a of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v moses_n say_v deut._n 8._o 12_o 13_o 14._o take_v heed_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o thy_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v multiply_v lest_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n be_v mighty_a apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o a_o full_a estate_n 3._o if_o we_o excel_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n double_a caution_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v a_o real_a excellency_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o pride_n make_v we_o not_o only_o unthankful_a to_o god_n but_o perverse_a to_o man_n prov._n 21._o 24._o proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n be_v his_o name_n who_o deal_v in_o proud_a wrath_n man_n conceit_v of_o their_o gift_n make_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n their_o rule_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o please_v not_o they_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v all_o and_o trample_v upon_o the_o unquestionable_a interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wreak_v their_o spleen_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o real_a grace_n may_v make_v man_n proud_a gift_n to_o be_v sure_a may_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o yea_o grace_n through_o corruption_n they_o need_v caution_n that_o have_v the_o great_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o as_o to_o success_n when_o eminent_o employ_v in_o god_n service_n credit_n by_o worldly_a eminency_n and_o esteem_n fall_v in_o with_o their_o service_n and_o secret_o insinuate_v high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n 4._o consider_v how_o much_o pride_n have_v cost_v we_o they_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o burdensome_a to_o other_o people_n god_n will_v pull_v down_o their_o pride_n isa._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o terrible_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o in_o a_o bravery_n and_o force_n offer_v violence_n to_o other_o god_n love_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o roister_n that_o have_v be_v formidable_a and_o burdensome_a to_o other_o people_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n what_o have_v god_n be_v a_o do_v not_o in_o former_a but_o latter_a time_n 5._o consider_v that_o christianity_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n but_o patience_n matth._n 18._o 4._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v humble_a as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 1._o 51_o 52_o 53._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o 6._o who_o make_v we_o differ_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o who_o will_v be_v proud_a of_o a_o borrow_a garment_n he_o become_v the_o more_o in_o debt_n nothing_o be_v we_o but_o sin_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o wall_n boast_v itself_o because_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o pen_n arrogate_v the_o praise_n of_o fair_a write_n the_o more_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o more_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o confess_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n 2_o the_o event_n or_o effect_v of_o god_n providence_n desire_v together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a the_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v deal_v perverse_o without_o a_o cause_n let_v we_o explain_v both_o 1._o the_o event_n of_o god_n providence_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o prosper_v and_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n for_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o be_v disappoint_v and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v subtle_o devise_v have_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o they_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o psal._n 70._o 3._o let_v they_o be_v turn_v back_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o shame_n which_o say_v aha_o 2._o the_o reason_n urge_v for_o they_o deal_v perverse_o with_o i_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unjust_o ainsworth_n read_v with_o falsehood_n they_o have_v deprave_v i_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o pretend_v a_o cause_n but_o two_o david_n avouch_v his_o innocency_n to_o god_n and_o so_o without_o any_o guilt_n of_o he_o they_o accuse_v defame_v condemn_v his_o action_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o like_a case_n elsewhere_o he_o complain_v psal._n 56._o 5._o they_o every_o day_n wrest_v my_o word_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v against_o i_o for_o evil_n they_o condemn_v he_o for_o wicked_a pervert_v his_o say_n and_o do_n man_n pretend_v cause_n of_o their_o oppression_n heresy_n schism_n rebellion_n but_o mere_a malice_n and_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n incline_v they_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n doct._n that_o when_o the_o proud_a be_v troublesome_a and_o injurious_a to_o god_n people_n they_o may_v bold_o commend_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o their_o pride_n be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v now_o it_o be_v well_o when_o any_o grief_n find_v a_o spiritual_a vent_n when_o it_o put_v the_o godly_a upon_o pray_v philip._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n jer._n 20._o 12._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o try_v the_o righteous_a and_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o open_v my_o cause_n we_o may_v exhibit_v our_o bill_n of_o complaint_n at_o god_n tribunal_n carry_v the_o fact_n thither_o 2._o the_o lord_n may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4._o 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a and_o psal._n 138._o
correction_n he_o make_v jacob_n and_o laban_n meet_v peaceable_o gen._n 31._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n jacob_n and_o esau._n use_n be_v direction_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n when_o there_o be_v such_o distance_n and_o alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o overmuch_o godly_a man_n be_v estrange_v from_o david_n either_o be_v mislead_v by_o delusion_n and_o false_a report_n or_o loath_a to_o come_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o trouble_n and_o low_a condition_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n so_o job_n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o my_o brethren_n have_v deal_v deceitful_o as_o a_o brook_n and_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o brook_n they_o pass_v away_o which_o be_v blackish_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o ice_n and_o wherein_o the_o snow_n be_v hide_v what_o time_n they_o wax_v warm_a they_o vanish_v when_o it_o be_v hot_a they_o be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o david_n psal._n 31._o 11._o i_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o all_o my_o enemy_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o my_o acquaintance_n yea_o so_o christ_n himself_o i_o know_v the_o temptation_n be_v very_o great_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n to_o go_v alone_o in_o our_o duty_n be_v very_o hard_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v on_o ourselves_o to_o be_v alone_a while_n god_n be_v with_o we_o john_n 16._o 32._o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o dispensation_n as_o well_o as_o trial_n heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forsake_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o 2._o let_v we_o recommend_v the_o case_n to_o god_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n rom._n 15._o 6_o 7._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la litigandi_fw-la sed_fw-la orandi_fw-la tempora_fw-la beg_v a_o coalition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n that_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n they_o may_v turn_v one_o to_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o concord_n be_v god_n gift_n christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 21_o 22._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o â—…ey_n may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 3._o let_v we_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o turn_v from_o we_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v root_n of_o bitterness_n heb._n 12._o 15._o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v encourage_v the_o godly_a to_o pray_v for_o you_o heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o to_o love_v you_o good_a man_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o prayer_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o more_o you_o excel_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o they_o will_v delight_v in_o you_o psal._n 16._o 3._o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n sermon_n lxxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o a_o petition_n let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n two_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o grant_v it_o that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v than_o i_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o i_o certain_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a he_o will_v avoid_v that_o inconveniency_n that_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o petition_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n pray_v david_n 2._o his_o qualification_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n my_o heart_n 3._o the_o person_n pray_v unto_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n thy._n second_o here_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v a_o sound_a heart_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o value_n of_o it_o doct._n that_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o benefit_n ask_v the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o be_v a_o sound_a heart_n it_o note_v reality_n and_o solidity_n in_o grace_n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n what_o be_v here_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a it_o imply_v the_o reality_n of_o grace_n oppose_v to_o the_o bare_a form_n of_o godliness_n or_o the_o fair_a show_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o sudden_a and_o vanish_v motion_n of_o temporary_n 1_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n 1._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o their_o religion_n be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o outside_n as_o apple_n that_o may_v be_v fair_a to_o see_v to_o in_o the_o skin_n but_o rot_v at_o the_o core_n so_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v within_o when_o we_o be_v sound_v within_o as_o well_o as_o beautiful_a without_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a heart_n when_o not_o only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n we_o be_v for_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n solinus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n be_v to_o sight_n very_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a but_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o rind_n do_v only_o contain_v a_o sooty_a matter_n which_o flitter_n into_o dust_n as_o soon_o as_o touch_v this_o be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o heart_n not_o sound_a with_o god_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o look_v whether_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sound_a at_o heart_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v leu._n 22._o 22_o 23._o so_o david_n here_o beg_v a_o sound_a heart_n in_o god_n statute_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n the_o world_n think_v if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a external_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o o_o no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sound_a heart_n no_o other_o principle_n of_o obedience_n please_v god_n 2._o this_o sound_a heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o sudden_a pang_n and_o hasty_a motion_n of_o temporary_n the_o grace_n of_o temporary_n be_v for_o matter_n true_a but_o slight_o root_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sound_v there_o want_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o temporary_n first_o a_o deep_a and_o firm_a radication_n two_o a_o habitual_a predominancy_n over_o all_o lust_n first_o a_o deep_a and_o firm_a radication_n temporary_n be_v real_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o he_o but_o the_o tincture_n be_v but_o slight_a and_o soon_o wear_v off_o they_o have_v the_o stream_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o the_o fountain_n a_o draught_n but_o not_o the_o spring_n john_n 4._o 14._o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n a_o dash_n of_o rain_n or_o a_o pond_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o a_o fountain_n ever_o keep_v flow_v they_o have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o a_o visit_n but_o not_o that_o constant_a communion_n he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o nor_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a tincture_n not_o a_o deep_a and_o permanent_a die_n of_o holiness_n or_o a_o constant_a habitual_a inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a there_o be_v not_o the_o remain_a seed_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o sudden_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o remain_a seed_n that_o be_v a_o constant_a disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n second_o a_o habitual_a predominancy_n over_o all_o lust_n temporary_n still_o with_o those_o kind_a grace_n which_o they_o have_v retain_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o
my_o holy_a one_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o judgement_n and_o o_o mighty_a god_n thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o correction_n thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o they_o can_v reconcile_v his_o attribute_n and_o providence_n we_o that_o be_v shortsighted_a and_o short_a spirit_a creature_n see_v not_o god_n reason_n yea_o god_n may_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o their_o heart_n faint_a and_o their_o eye_n fail_v as_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n till_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o they_o have_v leave_v look_v for_o it_o luke_n 18._o 8._o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n god_n love_v to_o show_v his_o people_n their_o infirmity_n and_o to_o weaken_v all_o their_o courage_n before_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o 4._o god_n may_v delay_v so_o long_o in_o some_o case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o all_o reason_n for_o patience_n be_v only_o take_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o they_o be_v put_v off_o till_o then_o till_o the_o general_a harvest_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o sow_v in_o tear_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v their_o cause_n judge_v at_o his_o tribunal_n he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o husbandman_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n in_o some_o case_n there_o may_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o our_o release_n till_o then_o as_o the_o husbandman_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o his_o seed_n until_o the_o harvest_n second_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o fail_n of_o the_o eye_n 1._o certain_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o fault_n because_o it_o argue_v the_o limit_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n psal._n 78._o 41._o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o limit_v god_n to_o time_n mean_n instrument_n present_a likelihood_n and_o when_o these_o fail_n their_o heart_n fail_v god_n can_v endure_v that_o his_o people_n who_o ought_v whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v to_o he_o how_o or_o when_o he_o shall_v help_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o god_n or_o can_v set_v bound_n to_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n omnipotency_n all_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o conceive_v probable_a or_o shall_v act_v when_o they_o conceive_v fit_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o that_o he_o never_o will_v or_o can_v do_v it_o they_o prescribe_v to_o his_o wisdom_n control_v his_o power_n question_v his_o love_n and_o truth_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n so_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n though_o david_n here_o say_v my_o eye_n fail_v with_o wait_v for_o that_o salvation_n and_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v deut._n 28._o â—…2_n thy_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v fail_v in_o look_v and_o long_v for_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o shall_v look_v and_o long_a for_o some_o help_n for_o the_o refcue_v of_o their_o child_n even_o till_o their_o eye_n do_v fail_v in_o wait_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o job_n 11._o 20._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fail_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n they_o may_v look_v for_o good_a but_o never_o get_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o again_o deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o tremble_v of_o heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n but_o though_o fail_v of_o eye_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o name_n psal._n 69._o 3._o for_o that_o psalm_n belong_v to_o christ_n my_o eye_n fail_v in_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v alter_v to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o correction_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o better_a thing_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o punishment_n yet_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n delay_n but_o in_o the_o weakness_n and_o faintness_n of_o our_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o first_o resolution_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o child_n of_o god_n usual_o set_v to_o themselves_o a_o short_a period_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o we_o be_v hasty_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n they_o that_o look_v long_o for_o good_a and_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o delay_n be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a prov._n 13._o 12._o hope_n belong_v to_o love_v and_o the_o affection_n of_o pursuit_n and_o love_n make_v absence_n tedious_a when_o afflict_a in_o the_o interim_n but_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n shall_v keep_v we_o wait_v and_o patience_n shall_v enable_v we_o to_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n jonah_n 2._o 4._o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n there_o be_v our_o fault_n that_o we_o give_v over_o hope_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o hold_v fast_o on_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v when_o god_n seem_v to_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o 4._o the_o hope_n of_o god_n child_n fail_v they_o long_o though_o not_o for_o ever_o he_o many_o time_n bring_v his_o child_n to_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n withhold_v his_o aid_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v they_o isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v over-troubled_n at_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o promise_a and_o expect_v blessing_n 1._o we_o be_v hasty_a for_o mercy_n slow_a to_o duty_n psal._n 102._o 2._o when_o i_o call_v answer_v i_o speedy_o we_o cry_v how_o long_o but_o how_o just_o may_v god_n cry_v how_o long_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n may_v more_o just_o complain_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o long_o do_v we_o make_v god_n stay_v and_o wait_v till_o our_o leisure_n come_v jer._n 4._o 14._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o and_o jer._n 13._o 27._o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v to_o day_n now_o be_v the_o time_n we_o set_v god_n for_o mercy_n to_o morrow_n for_o duty_n god_n must_v tarry_v our_o sinful_a leisure_n and_o we_o will_v not_o tarry_v his_o holy_a leisure_n god_n be_v our_o sovereign_n we_o be_v debtor_n to_o he_o we_o be_v a_o debt_n his_o a_o free_a gift_n if_o god_n have_v be_v as_o quick_a with_o you_o as_o you_o with_o he_o where_o have_v you_o be_v 2._o it_o argue_v weakness_n a_o short_a walk_n be_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o sickly_a it_o be_v the_o impatience_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o will_v make_v short_a work_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n but_o god_n see_v then_o our_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o any_o praise_n and_o honour_n god_n
he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n again_o psal._n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n so_o job_n 38._o 12._o the_o cloud_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n the_o change_n in_o the_o air_n by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o be_v all_o direct_v by_o god_n for_o some_o intent_n of_o he_o and_o in_o what_o work_n he_o do_v employ_v they_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o by_o these_o thing_n many_o time_n god_n have_v execute_v great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n judge_n 5._o 20._o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n by_o their_o influence_n josephus_n say_v cause_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o hail_n and_o rain_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o their_o target_n 4._o sickness_n and_o disease_n mat._n 8._o 9_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v christ_n wonder_v at_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o god_n beck_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v ordain_v use_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o meditation_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o glorify_v god_n by_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n or_o the_o two_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n i'faith_o by_o which_o we_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n obedience_n by_o which_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n to_o his_o command_a will_n by_o holiness_n to_o his_o dispose_n will_v by_o patience_n now_o the_o one_o increase_v the_o other_o faith_n do_v mighty_o befriend_v obedience_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n we_o will_v subject_v ourselves_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o man_n warp_a be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v at_o his_o own_o find_n god_n taunt_v he_o with_o it_o gen._n 3._o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n while_o man_n content_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v innocent_a but_o when_o he_o grow_v distrustful_a of_o god_n and_o desire_v as_o the_o prodigal_n to_o have_v the_o stock_n and_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o present_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o will_v preserve_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o shift_n and_o skill_n the_o â—…eason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o god_n be_v want_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o will_v be_v at_o our_o own_o find_n heb._n 3._o 12._o trust_v he_o and_o you_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o distrust_v he_o and_o you_o will_v depart_v from_o he_o man_n will_v have_v his_o safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o our_o obedience_n 2._o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n feed_v and_o encourage_v both_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o thorough_a persuasion_n of_o god_n all-sufficiency_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a we_o will_v trust_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n aâ—…d_v not_o fly_v to_o our_o own_o carnal_a shift_n now_o that_o which_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n to_o effect_v his_o promise_n and_o do_v we_o good_a be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o represent_v first_o his_o power_n be_v imply_v which_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o other_o artificer_n must_v have_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o else_o their_o art_n will_v fail_v the_o mason_n must_v have_v timber_n and_o stone_n prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o he_o can_v build_v a_o house_n the_o goldsmith_n must_v have_v gold_n and_o silver_n or_o he_o can_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n or_o a_o ring_n but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v heb._n 11._o 4_o yet_o it_o stand_v fast_o now_o this_o power_n be_v engage_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n two_o here_o be_v a_o power_n which_o place_v and_o maintain_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o cause_v every_o part_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v its_o office_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o live_v in_o a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o life_n and_o be_v every_o moment_n what_o god_n have_v once_o settle_v it_o do_v and_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o power_n that_o create_v they_o uphold_v they_o the_o same_o wisdom_n direct_v and_o order_v they_o still_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v grace_n in_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o foundation_n that_o can_v fail_v for_o god_n need_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o powerful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o renew_v convince_v subdue_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v its_o self_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n depend_v upon_o that_o word_n psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o powerful_a isa._n 45._o 23._o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v psal._n 89._o 34._o i_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n three_o here_o be_v a_o power_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o averse_a and_o opposite_a to_o god_n they_o can_v hinder_v his_o work_n for_o he_o perform_v what_o he_o will_v and_o who_o can_v let_v certain_o what_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o give_v grace_n at_o present_a and_o glory_n hereafter_o psal._n 84._o 11._o look_v neither_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v 3._o here_o be_v something_o offer_v to_o each_o apart_o both_o to_o feed_v trust_n and_o dependence_n and_o to_o engage_v to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n first_o for_o trust_v and_o dependence_n 1._o we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n who_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n upon_o he_o of_o the_o sustentation_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n how_o soon_o will_v the_o world_n fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o without_o his_o power_n and_o care_n now_o this_o shall_v recommend_v he_o to_o our_o esteem_n and_o love_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o powerful_a and_o almighty_a god_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a of_o his_o child_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n sure_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v such_o a_o mighty_a god_n on_o their_o side_n and_o engage_v with_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n satisfy_v their_o desire_n maintain_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o opposition_n john_n 10._o 24._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o can_v subject_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o make_v they_o servant_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o oh_o how_o safe_a be_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o love_n and_o covenant_n and_o
arm_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o refuge_n our_o trial_n be_v many_o and_o grace_v receive_v be_v small_a in_o the_o best_a but_o our_o god_n be_v great_a he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o possess_v all_o thing_n be_v our_o god_n sure_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o his_o arm_n can_v bear_v we_o up_o deut._n 33._o 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n he_o can_v recover_v we_o from_o our_o fall_n and_o lift_v we_o over_o all_o our_o difficulty_n if_o we_o can_v but_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o lean_a upon_o his_o power_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v oh_o let_v we_o rejoice_v then_o not_o only_o in_o the_o goodness_n but_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v for_o our_o portion_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a god_n in_o goodness_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o work_n show_v how_o stable_a the_o workman_n be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o continual_a vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n may_v be_v continue_v that_o man_n may_v have_v light_n to_o his_o labour_n and_o darkness_n draw_v about_o he_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o rest_n and_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n to_o prepare_v and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o world_n will_v he_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n he_o preserve_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v and_o will_v he_o not_o keep_v one_o way_n with_o his_o child_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o failure_n in_o the_o covenant_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o failure_n in_o common_a providence_n as_o if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o heathen_n that_o look_v for_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o child_n when_o they_o look_v for_o a_o bless_a morning_n after_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n after_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n second_o for_o subjection_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v double_a 1._o submission_n to_o his_o dispose_n will_n god_n appointment_n give_v law_n to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n do_v among_o we_o without_o his_o prescience_n providence_n and_o wise_a disposal_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v the_o lord_n will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o extend_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o work_n for_o all_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o submit_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n if_o god_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o god_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o god_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n and_o must_v choose_v their_o condition_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o event_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v we_o usual_o dislike_v god_n disposal_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o gracious_a but_o consider_v his_o sovereignty_n you_o can_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o get_v the_o reins_o into_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o alas_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v disposer_n either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o ourselves_o as_o a_o idiot_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n therefore_o let_v god_n govern_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n say_v lord_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v we_o be_v safe_a by_o far_o in_o god_n hand_n than_o our_o own_o 2._o obedience_n to_o his_o command_a will._n all_o creature_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o have_v law_n and_o ordinance_n too_o shall_v man_n only_o be_v eccentric_a and_o exorbitant_a and_o transgress_v his_o bound_n wind_n and_o sea_n serve_v he_o only_a man_n make_v after_o his_o image_n disobey_v he_o they_o serve_v god_n for_o our_o benefit_n the_o heaven_n continue_v their_o motion_n to_o convey_v light_n heat_n and_o influence_n to_o we_o and_o the_o air_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a fix_a dwelling_n place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o continue_v for_o our_o use_n shall_v not_o we_o serve_v our_o bountiful_a creator_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o confederance_n be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o flood_n increase_v or_o rains_n fall_v in_o abundance_n oh_o bemoan_v rather_o thy_o own_o irregular_a action_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deformation_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o short_a no_o creature_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la they_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n by_o who_o word_n and_o commandment_n they_o must_v rule_v their_o action_n sure_o none_o of_o we_o be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o good_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n angel_n enjoy_v immunity_n yet_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o service_n the_o creature_n have_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o common_a nature_n for_o god_n honour_n let_v we_o obey_v god_n though_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n sermon_n xcvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n david_n meditate_v upon_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n whereby_o be_v represent_v god_n constant_a fidelity_n in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n now_o he_o produce_v his_o own_o experience_n and_o show_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o most_o pleasant_a meditation_n to_o support_v he_o under_o his_o affliction_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_v fail_v he_o find_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n condition_n he_o be_v afflict_v 2._o his_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n 3._o his_o remedy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o way_n of_o application_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n 1._o for_o his_o condition_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o trouble_n psal._n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n 2._o for_o his_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v then_o that_o be_v long_o since_o if_o you_o suppose_v he_o now_o under_o trouble_n probable_o he_o shall_v have_v sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o or_o if_o out_o of_o trouble_n he_o remember_v from_o experience_n what_o do_v comfort_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v but_o how_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o either_o as_o give_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o confide_v in_o god_n for_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o comfort_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o do_v divine_a help_n appear_v 2._o die_v for_o sorrow_n for_o worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o despair_v in_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v affliction_n work_v heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o heaviness_n dry_v the_o bone_n and_o waste_v our_o strength_n what_o keep_v he_o 3._o his_o remedy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n some_o take_v the_o word_n law_n strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o do_v involve_v we_o in_o danger_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o support_n and_o deliverance_n i_o have_v despair_v if_o i_o have_v not_o consult_v with_o thy_o word_n he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o direction_n but_o of_o support_n elsewhere_o he_o find_v
of_o they_o credit_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o world_n what_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o people_n affection_n they_o that_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o day_n will_v cry_v crucify_v he_o to_o morrow_n pleasure_n they_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o but_o that_o they_o leave_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o sadness_n in_o the_o heart_n riches_n take_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o prov._n 23._o 5._o you_o can_v be_v no_o more_o confident_a of_o they_o than_o of_o a_o flock_n of_o wild_a fowl_n that_o pitch_v in_o your_o field_n honour_n be_v soon_o go_v haman_n be_v one_o day_n high_a in_o favour_n the_o next_o day_n high_a upon_o the_o gallow_n strength_n and_o beauty_n be_v soon_o assault_v by_o disease_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o sense_n better_o believe_v it_o than_o try_v it_o than_o it_o will_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vexation_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o disappointment_n seldom_o do_v a_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o year_n together_o now_o joyful_a anon_o sad_a now_o child_n than_o none_o now_o marry_v anon_o in_o a_o widowhood_n condition_n it_o be_v much_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o thought_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v they_o perish_v and_o we_o must_v die_v and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v our_o glory_n will_v not_o be_v remember_v solomon_n record_v his_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n o_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o without_o try_v conclusion_n you_o that_o be_v so_o eager_a after_o the_o world_n what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v part_v from_o you_o or_o you_o from_o it_o will_v they_o then_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o you_o once_o deem_v they_o to_o be_v o_o no_o at_o last_o you_o must_v come_v to_o this_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o than_o you_o will_v say_v o_o how_o have_v the_o world_n deceive_v i_o i_o have_v labour_v for_o nought_o second_o i_o have_v see_v that_o be_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n this_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o improve_v by_o faith_n many_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o wise_a psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o mend_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n but_o understand_v with_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n he_o see_v it_o overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n and_o the_o stone-wall_n thereof_o break_v down_o prov._n 24._o 32._o i_o see_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o well_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v instruction_n we_o shall_v profit_v by_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v gather_v fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o grape_n of_o thorn_n especial_o shall_v we_o observe_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n eccles._n 7._o 2._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o these_o occasion_n a_o man_n see_v his_o own_o end_n in_o the_o end_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o death_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o own_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a sign_n when_o this_o be_v not_o consider_v isa._n 42._o 25._o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n isa._n 26._o 11._o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o now_o they_o will_v not_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a confusion_n three_o i_o have_v see_v happy_a they_o that_o have_v such_o eye_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o we_o see_v thing_n with_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a blindness_n or_o brutishness_n or_o a_o vail_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o mind_v they_o not_o man_n have_v eye_n to_o see_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v so_o god_n complain_v jer._n 5._o 21._o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o so_o deut._n 29._o 3_o 4._o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o the_o sign_n and_o those_o great_a miracle_n tet_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n so_o isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n though_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o plain_o deliver_v so_o powerful_o press_v so_o apparent_o verify_v and_o so_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v no_o more_o benefit_n than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o see_v it_o god_n withhold_v and_o withdraw_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o for_o good_a so_o isa._n 42._o 20._o see_v thing_n but_o thou_o observe_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o they_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o wise_a people_n ought_v to_o do_v isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v ezek._n 12._o 2._o thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o rebellious_a house_n which_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o but_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n so_o john_n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o that_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v your_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o sight_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o one_o see_v with_o a_o understand_a heart_n the_o other_o without_o it_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v a_o free_a ready_a and_o sincere_a use_n of_o their_o disciplinable_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v his_o word_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o get_v understanding_n and_o spiritual_a prudence_n the_o other_o be_v brutish_a ignorant_a or_o idle_a negligent_a and_o forgetful_a they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o so_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v first_o non-attendency_a or_o inadvertency_n prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o root_v lust_n hinder_v their_o profit_v look_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n though_o they_o move_v with_o a_o most_o swift_a and_o rapid_a motion_n seem_v to_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n to_o stand_v still_o or_o at_o least_o to_o move_v very_o slow_o so_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v always_o pass_v yet_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o worldling_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o oh_o labour_n then_o for_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heart_n affect_v sight_n if_o a_o man_n can_v behold_v this_o world_n in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vanish_v shadow_n though_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o plain_a truth_n and_o teach_v by_o daily_a experience_n and_o be_v easy_o and_o common_o acknowledge_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v this_o truth_n have_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o admit_v thought_n of_o a_o change_n amos_n 6._o 2._o because_o
upon_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o we_o have_v relief_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n there_o be_v more_o glory_n in_o these_o few_o word_n and_o more_o of_o god_n discover_v in_o they_o than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o what_o a_o foundation_n for_o the_o rejoice_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o lay_v in_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o short_a sentence_n discover_v more_o of_o god_n intention_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n than_o all_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o creature_n put_v together_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a which_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v a_o syllable_n of_o it_o write_v in_o any_o heathen_a book_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o a_o truth_n so_o incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o wonder_n ask_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v here_o be_v the_o great_a secret_a god_n have_v reveal_v to_o you_o in_o his_o word_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n which_o mere_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o god_n will_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la consilii_fw-la that_o work_n which_o god_n do_v not_o do_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n will_v never_o be_v find_v out_o unless_o god_n will_v discover_v it_o himself_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o purpose_n until_o he_o himself_o have_v reveal_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a word_n because_o it_o reveal_v reconciliation_n by_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n we_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o immortal_a good_a nature_n will_v give_v we_o some_o presage_n of_o a_o state_n after_o this_o world_n some_o kind_n of_o guess_n and_o we_o be_v grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o eternal_a good_a act_v 17._o 27._o man_n which_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o perish_v must_v have_v some_o happiness_n that_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o his_o soul_n shall_v last_v he_o will_v fain_o be_v eternal_o happy_a now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o reveal_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n it_o lay_v in_o darkness_n before_o hide_v under_o some_o guess_n and_o representation_n to_o the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n heathen_n in_o their_o dark_a notion_n do_v stumble_v upon_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o do_v rather_o dream_v of_o than_o understand_v distinct_o but_o now_o all_o be_v open_a and_o clear_a and_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n and_o also_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o way_n how_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o how_o to_o attain_v and_o get_v this_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o sabvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o do_v direct_v you_o in_o this_o way_n that_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a only_o in_o the_o present_a generation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v it_o be_v folly_n rather_o than_o wisdom_n as_o when_o child_n can_v set_v forth_o their_o toy_n we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o any_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n but_o folly_n wisdom_n lie_v in_o fix_v a_o right_a end_n in_o a_o choice_n of_o fit_a mean_n and_o in_o a_o dexterous_a prosecution_n of_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v you_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o a_o right_a end_n for_o they_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o happiness_n that_o we_o may_v fix_v upon_o and_o they_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o by_o mighty_a and_o potent_a method_n of_o reason_v they_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o business_n that_o we_o may_v dexterous_o pursue_v it_o as_o the_o great_a care_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n delight_n in_o the_o word_n because_o this_o make_v they_o wise_a to_o salvation_n here_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a blessedness_n and_o a_o powerful_a way_n of_o argumentation_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v to_o look_v after_o these_o great_a and_o everlasting_a hope_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v profound_a truth_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o psal._n 119._o 129._o they_o be_v remote_a from_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o but_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o curiosity_n of_o knowledge_n a_o desire_n whereby_o man_n not_o only_o seek_v what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o what_o be_v rare_a and_o profound_a we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o run_v to_o other_o book_n true_a depth_n and_o true_a profoundness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v wonder_n in_o god_n law_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o psal._n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n thing_n indeed_o so_o profound_a and_o so_o mysterious_a that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o those_o spirit_n that_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a vision_n and_o constant_a fruition_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v find_v a_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n in_o salvation_n by_o christ_n such_o a_o ravish_a mystery_n that_o they_o curious_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o and_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o view_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o study_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n word_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o those_o glorious_a creature_n do_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n behold_v his_o wisdom_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n better_v by_o it_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o happy_a state_n but_o it_o be_v finite_a capable_a of_o be_v improve_v and_o better_v and_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n well_o then_o such_o be_v the_o depth_n and_o various_a excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o how_o more_o pleasant_o and_o content_o to_o spend_v their_o thought_n and_o time_n than_o in_o the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o those_o truth_n where_o such_o notable_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n creation_n providence_n the_o story_n of_o man_n fall_n redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o the_o like_a both_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o practice_n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o pitch_n of_o humane_a understanding_n natural_a reason_n can_v find_v they_o out_o and_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o mind_n do_v not_o full_o apprehend_v they_o three_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 1_o to_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o the_o saint_n will_v know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o better_a their_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o moses_n his_o great_a request_n to_o god_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n when_o he_o learn_v that_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v more_o of_o god_n so_o the_o saint_n
sin_n to_o they_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o disjunctive_a the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n by_o the_o commandment_n he_o mean_v that_o particular_a law_n which_o have_v so_o strange_o affected_n he_o that_o have_v wrought_v such_o tragical_a effect_n upon_o his_o heart_n make_v sin_n revive_v disturb_v he_o discover_v himself_o to_o himself_o he_o love_v that_o law_n which_o break_v in_o upon_o his_o heart_n with_o so_o much_o power_n and_o evidence_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o affection_n carnal_a man_n love_v the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v feast_v with_o privilege_n but_o that_o part_n which_o urge_v they_o to_o unpleasing_a duty_n or_o discover_v their_o sin_n they_o love_v not_o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a therefore_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o i_o that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v please_v he_o do_v you_o think_v that_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o that_o wicked_a king_n alone_o no_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n heart_n amos_n 5._o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o all_o wicked_a man_n have_v such_o a_o disposition_n they_o hate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v stir_v up_o their_o fear_n revive_v their_o doubt_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o lust_n john_n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v their_o general_a disposition_n every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v they_o shun_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v themselves_o either_o they_o can_v wish_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n have_v a_o secret_a enmity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v loath_a to_o read_v his_o own_o doom_n there_o and_o be_v much_o occupy_v and_o employ_v in_o that_o which_o condemn_v and_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v light_a ware_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o balance_n or_o a_o man_n that_o have_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n so_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v too_o close_o and_o near_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o their_o whole_a course_n may_v be_v discover_v to_o themselves_o none_o but_o a_o pure_a sincere_a heart_n can_v have_v such_o a_o universal_a love_n to_o god_n law_n 4._o if_o you_o love_v the_o word_n you_o will_v ever_o love_v the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o draw_v your_o heart_n at_o first_o continue_v still_o psal._n 119._o 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o pang_n only_o that_o he_o have_v that_o strong_a and_o vehement_a affection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a thing_n at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n many_o man_n have_v good_a affection_n for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o abide_v not_o with_o they_o for_o some_o have_v a_o adulterous_a affection_n only_o they_o may_v love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v new_a for_o novelty_n sake_n john_n 5._o 35._o you_o rejoice_v for_o a_o season_n in_o his_o light_n and_o act._n 17._o 20._o they_o flock_v about_o paul_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o new_a doctrine_n this_o be_v but_o carnal_a love_n that_o be_v soon_o alter_v or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o word_n during_o some_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n and_o they_o may_v find_v some_o savour_n in_o it_o when_o they_o have_v a_o little_a trouble_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o desire_v strong_a water_n in_o a_o pang_n not_o as_o a_o constant_a diet_n when_o they_o be_v under_o some_o work_n of_o conscience_n than_o they_o run_v to_o the_o word_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v lick_v themselves_o whole_a again_o they_o slight_v it_o and_o their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v go_v as_o their_o trouble_n wear_v off_o so_o their_o affection_n be_v wear_v off_o these_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o love_n of_o it_o for_o a_o great_a while_n man_n be_v carry_v on_o pleas_o in_o their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o when_o it_o grate_v hard_a bear_v hard_o upon_o conscience_n and_o meet_v with_o their_o lust_n than_o they_o go_v away_o in_o discontent_n as_o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o for_o a_o while_n mark_v 6._o 20._o until_o his_o herodias_n be_v touch_v and_o then_o follow_v his_o darling_n sin_n again_o their_o love_n be_v to_o the_o word_n if_o carnal_a credit_n accompany_v it_o as_o john_n be_v welcome_a to_o the_o jew_n until_o he_o fall_v under_o herod_n displeasure_n the_o stony-ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o joy_n until_o the_o sun_n arise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n matth._n 13._o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o credit_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v befriend_v in_o the_o world_n then_o man_n will_v have_v some_o seem_a affection_n but_o it_o die_v away_o god_n child_n love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n therefore_o they_o ever_o love_v it_o they_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o foreign_a reason_n because_o of_o novelty_n mere_o out_o of_o present_a necessity_n public_a countenance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o repute_n or_o because_o they_o think_v the_o word_n will_v flatter_v they_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n than_o it_o do_v these_o do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n thus_o david_n affection_n be_v assert_v second_o we_o have_v david_n assertion_n demonstrate_v it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n doct._n 2._o they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n will_v be_v meditate_v therein_o continual_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n for_o this_o love_n cause_v it_o and_o love_n be_v increase_v by_o it_o 1._o love_n cause_v it_o we_o be_v continual_o think_v of_o whatsoever_o we_o love_v rich_a man_n that_o affect_v worldly_a thing_n be_v always_o think_v of_o gather_v substance_n and_o increase_a their_o worldly_a portion_n as_o that_o man_n luk._n 12._o 17_o 18._o be_v dialoguise_v and_o discourse_v with_o himself_o carnal_a lover_n be_v think_v of_o that_o they_o love_v and_o ambitious_a man_n be_v feast_v their_o soul_n with_o imagination_n and_o supposition_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n please_v themselves_o by_o frame_v image_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o warrior_n be_v think_v of_o battle_n and_o war_n and_o voluptuary_n be_v think_v of_o sport_n and_o pastime_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v think_v of_o holy_a thing_n love_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v more_o where_o it_o love_v than_o where_o it_o live_v it_o be_v the_o best_a entertainment_n they_o can_v find_v for_o themselves_o to_o frame_v image_n of_o thing_n love_v in_o their_o mind_n 2._o as_o love_n beget_v meditation_n so_o meditation_n cherish_v love_n meditation_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o fruitful_a to_o our_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o so_o little_a practice_n for_o want_v of_o meditation_n constant_n thought_n be_v operative_a if_o a_o hen_n straggle_v out_o from_o he_o nest_n she_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o her_o egg_n chill_a so_o when_o we_o do_v not_o set_v a_o brood_n upon_o holy_a thought_n if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o few_o transient_a thought_n and_o glance_n about_o divine_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o dwell_v upon_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v sudden_o put_v off_o and_o do_v no_o good_a all_o action_n require_v time_n and_o space_n for_o their_o operation_n if_o hasty_o slubber_v over_o they_o cool_v if_o we_o give_v they_o time_n and_o space_n we_o shall_v feel_v their_o effect_n so_o if_o we_o hold_v truth_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o dwell_v upon_o they_o there_o will_v be_v a_o answerable_a impression_n but_o when_o they_o come_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n than_o they_o be_v go_v and_o we_o run_v they_o over_o cursory_o that_o truth_n may_v work_v there_o be_v require_v three_o thing_n sound_a belief_n serious_a consideration_n and_o close_a application_n job_n 5._o 27._o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v
honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v notable_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o skill_n in_o promote_a their_o secular_a end_n in_o these_o thing_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o fool_n to_o they_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n observation_n luke_n 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n though_o david_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v as_o to_o carnal_a fetch_n and_o device_n to_o accomplish_v their_o worldly_a purpose_n in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v about_o the_o course_n of_o their_o affair_n thus_o david_n be_v not_o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o great_a skill_n in_o art_n and_o civil_a discipline_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o give_v promiscuous_o sometime_o to_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o to_o the_o bad_a sometime_o to_o the_o good_a for_o solomon_n can_v unravel_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o dispute_v of_o every_o thing_n from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n 1_o king_n 4._o 23_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n many_o of_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n almost_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o little_a this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v value_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o get_v by_o god_n commandment_n god_n have_v in_o some_o short_a show_v in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v those_o book_n which_o solomon_n write_v concern_v tree_n plant_n beast_n to_o be_v lose_v whereas_o to_o this_o day_n the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v preserve_v as_o aristotle_n book_n de_fw-la animalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o those_o book_n in_o which_o solomon_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v godliness_n be_v by_o the_o singular_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n conserve_v for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n god_n have_v herein_o show_v that_o we_o may_v want_v those_o other_o book_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o true_a wisdom_n but_o those_o book_n that_o indeed_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n those_o be_v keep_v learn_v be_v a_o glorious_a endowment_n indeed_o but_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o gift_n by_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n but_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a wisdom_n he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o man_n may_v excel_v in_o learning_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o profound_a researche_n and_o inquiry_n of_o his_o high_a fly_v reason_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v be_v a_o very_a fool_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o for_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o philosopher_n rom._n 1._o 22._o profess_v to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n since_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n but_o wisdom_n knowledge_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o wisdom_n another_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o many_o be_v know_v man_n well_o skilled_a with_o notion_n but_o they_o want_v prudence_n or_o practical_a direction_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o order_v of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n tit._n 3._o 3._o though_o never_o so_o notional_o wise_a and_o skilled_a in_o the_o theory_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n prov._n 14._o 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n not_o to_o soar_v aloft_o in_o speculation_n abstract_n from_o practice_n and_o remote_a from_o spiritual_a influence_n but_o to_o direct_v his_o course_n so_o as_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o chief_a good_a not_o only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v carnal_a man_n they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v spiritual_a fool_n for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v lick_v the_o glass_n and_o never_o taste_v the_o honey_n or_o like_o negro_n that_o dig_v in_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n while_o other_o enjoy_v the_o gold_n they_o may_v search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o godly_a man_n live_v upon_o dispute_v of_o heaven_n while_o other_o surprise_v it_o and_o take_v it_o by_o force_n or_o like_o the_o lark_n soar_v high_a but_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o fowler_n a_o careful_a strict_a walk_v that_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v state_v the_o benefit_n ii_o second_o here_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefit_n which_o be_v god_n thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o note_v not_o only_o to_o show_v to_o who_o we_o must_v go_v for_o this_o wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o nor_o to_o show_v to_o who_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o we_o get_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n praise_n belong_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1._o 17._o all_o candle_n be_v light_v at_o his_o torch_n and_o all_o the_o star_n owe_v their_o brightness_n to_o this_o sun_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n we_o owe_v all_o the_o light_n wisdom_n and_o direction_n that_o we_o have_v i_o say_v not_o only_o for_o these_o end_n do_v i_o note_v it_o but_o to_o show_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n why_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o safe_a by_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n than_o their_o enemy_n by_o all_o their_o worldly_a policy_n why_o god_n be_v of_o his_o side_n counsel_v direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v whereas_o they_o be_v act_v and_o influence_v by_o satan_n psal._n 37._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n that_o act_n for_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o just_a countermine_v the_o wicked_a and_o strain_n himself_o to_o match_v his_o enemy_n with_o policy_n and_o craft_n but_o god_n watch_v for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v only_o this_o policy_n against_o piety_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v man_n craft_n against_o god_n wisdom_n prov._n 21._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n these_o three_o word_n express_v the_o sum_n and_o height_n of_o all_o natural_a ability_n wisdom_n note_v a_o quick_a apprehension_n understanding_n a_o wise_a foresight_n ground_v upon_o experience_n counsel_n a_o designation_n of_o some_o rare_a artifice_n and_o device_n now_o neither_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n none_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n child_n be_v sometime_o dismay_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o enemy_n their_o wisdom_n learning_n malice_n experience_n but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v set_v god_n against_o all_o these_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n for_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o cause_n his_o wisdom_n against_o their_o craft_n and_o so_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o mighty_a counsellor_n they_o be_v safe_a iii_o three_o here_o be_v the_o mean_n through_o thy_o commandment_n or_o through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n you_o will_v say_v what_o can_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n to_o match_v our_o enemy_n in_o policy_n what_o wisdom_n will_v that_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o preservation_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o wicked_a enemy_n there_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o the_o more_o close_a and_o punctual_a we_o be_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o safe_a we_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o security_n against_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o our_o enemy_n 1._o this_o wisdom_n we_o get_v by_o the_o commandment_n it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n which_o be_v our_o great_a wisdom_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v danger_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o way_n to_o get_v peace_n and_o safety_n in_o evil_a time_n be_v not_o to_o comply_v with_o enemy_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o god_n all_o our_o danger_n lie_v in_o his_o anger_n not_o in_o their_o wrath_n and_o rage_n for_o god_n can_v
fire_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n when_o they_o forsake_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o follow_v a_o false_a light_n they_o run_v into_o sorrow_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o weak_a christian_n be_v sometime_o safe_o than_o those_o of_o strong_a part_n that_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o trust_v to_o carnal_a policy_n use_v 2._o to_o prize_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v in_o they_o a_o very_a poor_a creature_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a to_o avoid_v the_o chief_a dangâ—…r_n to_o secure_v the_o great_a interest_n to_o avoid_v hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15._o 24._o that_o wisdom_n have_v escape_v the_o great_a danger_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n christ_n and_o salvation_n his_o great_a interest_n he_o that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n word_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a and_o simple_a will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o issue_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n when_o god_n testimony_n be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v true_a wisdom_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mutable_a and_o uncertain_a they_o continue_v not_o long_o we_o can_v foresee_v all_o change_n therefore_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v mistake_v sometime_o and_o do_v thing_n he_o can_v wish_v be_v never_o do_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o god_n therefore_o now_o be_v wise_a this_o will_v tell_v you_o when_o to_o act_v and_o when_o to_o forbear_v not_o to_o be_v over-wise_a nor_o over-foolish_a use_v 3_o to_o get_v this_o wisdom_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v make_v you_o wise_a than_o your_o adversary_n prov._n 4._o 7._o get_v wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n there_o be_v some_o maxim_n if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o wisdom_n so_o as_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n and_o some_o grace_n first_o some_o maxim_n 1._o season_n the_o heart_n with_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o secure_v your_o interest_n in_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n mat._n 6._o 34._o luk._n 14._o 26._o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a about_o event_n so_o much_o as_o duty_n or_o about_o danger_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n 1_o chron._n 19_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o 3._o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v better_a to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n care_n over_o we_o without_o use_v any_o carnal_a reach_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o 4._o all_o which_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v either_o good_a or_o tend_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o 5._o that_o when_o deliverance_n be_v more_o for_o our_o turn_n than_o bondage_n yoke_n and_o oppression_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n psal._n 84._o 10._o 6._o close_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o present_a ease_n and_o future_a deliverance_n psal._n 125._o 3._o 7._o it_o be_v better_a to_o attend_v god_n leisure_n than_o to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n by_o any_o carnal_a mean_n of_o our_o own_o isa._n 38._o 15._o 8._o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n though_o he_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o he_o rome_n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 9_o then_o be_v our_o adversary_n wise_a than_o we_o when_o his_o opposition_n draw_v we_o to_o sin_n then_o and_o then_o only_o be_v we_o foil_v by_o our_o adversary_n second_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n also_o make_v we_o wise_a 1._o to_o this_o wisdom_n faith_n be_v necessary_a if_o we_o can_v but_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o good_a plain_a and_o downright_a course_n we_o will_v not_o run_v to_o shift_n nor_o change_v ourselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o colour_n chameleon-like_a unless_o it_o be_v white_a but_o you_o will_v support_v yourselves_o with_o this_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v you_o and_o bear_v you_o out_o 2._o fear_v of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o tender_a of_o spirit_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v god_n nor_o break_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n he_o fear_v a_o commandment_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o danger_n prov._n 13._o 13._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o fear_n of_o danger_n if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v through_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v endure_v all_o hazard_n rather_o than_o break_v through_o a_o command_n sermon_n cv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n david_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o mention_v one_o special_a ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o get_v thereby_o now_o this_o wisdom_n be_v amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o other_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o mention_v enemy_n teacher_n ancient_n the_o enemy_n excel_v in_o policy_n teacher_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ancient_n in_o counsel_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n be_v david_n make_v wise_a than_o all_o these_o malice_n sharpen_v the_o wit_n of_o enemy_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o art_n of_o opposition_n teacher_n be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n but_o ancient_n they_o grow_v wise_a by_o experience_n yet_o david_n by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n excel_v all_o these_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o david_n assertion_n concern_v his_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n 2._o the_o reason_n take_v from_o his_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n to_o clear_v the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o get_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n consider_v as_o prophet_n so_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a vision_n and_o revelation_n now_o david_n speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n get_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n not_o those_o special_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o speak_v not_o this_o by_o way_n of_o boast_v for_o this_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n not_o a_o history_n or_o narrative_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o commend_v their_o fail_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o other_o and_o this_o which_o david_n speak_v be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o respect_n by_o the_o word_n he_o get_v wisdom_n above_o his_o teacher_n enemy_n and_o ancient_n brief_o the_o intent_n and_o use_n of_o this_o assertion_n will_v be_v know_v by_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o teacher_n here_o mention_v you_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o either_o 1_o as_o faulty_a or_o defective_a in_o their_o duty_n 2_o as_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o both_o these_o notion_n david_n be_v wiser_n than_o they_o or_o a_o man_n of_o a_o better_a understanding_n 1._o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o under_o a_o diminish_n notion_n so_o some_o will_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o those_o which_o instruct_v he_o in_o humane_a learning_n and_o civil_a discipline_n have_v not_o understanding_n as_o he_o that_o meditate_a in_o god_n testimony_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o boast_n but_o only_o compare_v knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ordinary_a science_n and_o it_o give_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o the_o great_a sage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v excel_v in_o secular_a wisdom_n be_v but_o fool_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o know_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n they_o dispute_v about_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o he_o enjoy_v it_o they_o know_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o he_o know_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a this_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o outward_a thing_n compare_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n must_v become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a with_o
for_o they_o will_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v soon_o begin_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n as_o master_n of_o family_n parent_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v no_o age_n be_v too_o soon_o for_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o thou_o have_v from_o thy_o infancy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o suck_v in_o religion_n with_o our_o milk_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n those_o thing_n we_o keep_v with_o we_o that_o we_o learn_v young_a prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o the_o new_a vessel_n be_v season_v with_o this_o precious_a liquor_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o taste_n tender_a twig_n be_v bend_v this_o way_n when_o they_o be_v as_o wax_n capable_a of_o any_o impression_n use_v 3_o caution_n for_o young_a one_o if_o young_a man_n shall_v obtain_v this_o benefit_n to_o grow_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n notwithstanding_o this_o yet_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o use_v 4._o to_o humble_v the_o age_a that_o have_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o time_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o blockish_a than_o many_o child_n isa._n 65._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n old_a man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v long_o sit_v under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v many_o advantage_n to_o improve_v their_o youth_n heb._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o age_a that_o be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o be_v much_o young_a than_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o comparison_n of_o you_o when_o they_o excel_v you_o for_o ripeness_n in_o wisdom_n for_o solidness_n and_o setledness_n in_o manner_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n those_o old_a man_n that_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a before_o they_o have_v consider_v either_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o state_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o those_o be_v child_n of_o 100_o year_n old_a that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reckon_v age_n by_o but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n doct._n 3._o that_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o practical_a holiness_n the_o word_n that_o will_v give_v you_o understanding_n will_v keep_v you_o out_o of_o all_o snare_n sufficient_o direct_v you_o to_o true_a happiness_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o practice_n practise_v what_o you_o know_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v god_n promise_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n season_n their_o course_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o take_v god_n direction_n with_o they_o god_n will_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a clearness_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o must_v needs_o discern_v holy_a thing_n why_o because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o cloud_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n which_o do_v insensible_o blind_a and_o make_v they_o stay_v in_o general_n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n say_v nazianzen_n where_o there_o be_v purity_n there_o be_v brightness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o clearness_n in_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o fancy_n be_v dark_a unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o affection_n over_o his_o passion_n of_o anger_n fear_v grief_n and_o over_o his_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o appetite_n towards_o sensual_a delight_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o true_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o season_v his_o course_n in_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v notable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n unless_o they_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v their_o affection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v never_o have_v this_o practical_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v divine_a thing_n as_o nazianzen_n well_o observe_v be_v conscientious_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o heap_v up_o notion_n but_o frame_v your_o heart_n to_o obedience_n govern_v your_o affection_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o suit_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alas_o those_o that_o seek_v knowledge_n out_o of_o ambition_n curiosity_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o vile_a affection_n get_v but_o very_o little_a true_a spiritual_a light_n they_o may_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o teacher_n but_o not_o the_o understanding_n to_o season_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o practise_v the_o more_o religion_n be_v exemplify_v and_o make_v sensible_a so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o more_o of_o difficulty_n be_v in_o it_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a notion_n and_o naked_a apprehension_n there_o we_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n a_o exact_a rule_n and_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o religion_n prov._n 3._o 17._o all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n when_o we_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v than_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o know_v more_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n they_o know_v where_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o averse_a and_o more_o in_o danger_n whereas_o other_o that_o soar_v aloft_o in_o notion_n and_o idle_a and_o lofty_a speculation_n have_v not_o this_o experience_n 4._o they_o that_o practise_v study_v thing_n with_o more_o affection_n than_o other_o mighty_o help_v their_o understanding_n the_o more_o piety_n and_o zeal_n any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v his_o study_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n why_o gal._n 1._o 14._o be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o zeal_n in_o any_o thing_n will_v profit_v more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n profit_v above_o other_o a_o blunt_a iron_n if_o red_a hot_a will_v pierce_v through_o a_o inch-board_n soon_o than_o a_o cold_a tool_n though_o never_o so_o sharp_a so_o those_o that_o have_v blunt_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v zeal_n and_o good_a affection_n they_o will_v pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o that_o have_v sharp_a part_n want_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n 5._o the_o more_o fruitful_a any_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o do_v it_o abound_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o your_o knowledge_n be_v fruitful_a you_o will_v find_v it_o increase_v by_o lay_v out_o your_o talent_n col._n 1._o 10._o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n always_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n first_o he_o press_v knowledge_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n than_o he_o press_v
get_v to_o sâ—…re_v again_o but_o a_o man_n for_o a_o voyage_n resolve_v upon_o all_o weather_n so_o whatever_o disappointment_n here_o be_v my_o business_n thus_o will_v i_o do_v and_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n for_o the_o present_a not_o for_o the_o future_a for_o all_o resolution_n for_o the_o future_a be_v false_a psal._n 27._o 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n my_o heart_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v and_o we_o must_v resolve_v so_o as_o to_o engage_v present_o for_o what_o we_o do_v for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cheat_n we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o mere_o to_o elude_v the_o work_n of_o heart_n to_o avoid_v the_o present_a impulse_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o insufficiency_n and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n peter_n go_v forth_o in_o a_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n and_o how_o soon_o do_v he_o miscarry_v therefore_o we_o must_v resolve_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 8._o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o precept_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o if_o god_n forsake_v all_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o thus_o we_o shall_v solemn_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n 2_o second_o have_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n keep_v this_o covenant_n and_o oath-made_a with_o god_n for_o motive_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n it_o have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o single_a promise_n there_o be_v in_o every_o solemn_a dedication_n or_o vow_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n a_o attestation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n to_o take_v witness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o imprecation_n a_o attestation_n a_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v of_o our_o serious_a intention_n to_o perform_v and_o will_v you_o call_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o two_o a_o imprecation_n a_o call_n upon_o god_n to_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a oath_n how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v to_o break_v it_o for_o he_o that_o renew_v his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dare_v god_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a for_o you_o thereby_o wish_v some_o heavy_a plague_n to_o fall_v upon_o your_o head_n if_o you_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o your_o oath_n that_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n blood_n because_o these_o solemn_a rite_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o promise_n but_o confirm_v the_o threaten_a and_o there_o be_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o invocation_n of_o blessing_n but_o a_o imprecation_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o offer_v yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n curse_n 2._o consider_v the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n people_n in_o case_n of_o any_o oath_n or_o solemn_a promise_n though_o it_o concern_v their_o duty_n to_o man_n josh._n 9_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o league_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n we_o have_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n now_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o touch_v they_o left_a wrath_n be_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o swear_v unto_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o break_v a_o oath_n now_o much_o more_o do_v this_o hold_n in_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n shall_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o horrid_a impiety_n to_o break_v a_o solemn_a oath_n so_o solemn_o renew_v and_o our_o faith_n so_o solemn_o plight_v every_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v make_v the_o more_o heinous_a because_o of_o this_o oath_n 3._o remember_v the_o great_a quarrel_n that_o god_n have_v against_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n be_v about_o his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n take_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n do_v visit_v christendom_n with_o famine_n pestilence_n inundation_n and_o war_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o every_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n all_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o take_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o live_v as_o his_o people_n now_o because_o of_o their_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o engagement_n therefore_o so_o many_o plague_n be_v upon_o they_o leu._n 26._o 25._o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n that_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n swear_v to_o he_o sermon_n cxvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 107._o i_o be_o afflict_v very_o much_o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n here_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n and_o condition_n i_o be_o afflict_v his_o condition_n be_v calamitous_a and_o here_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o very_o much_o 2_o his_o prayer_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o request_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n then_o the_o argument_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n for_o the_o first_o i_o be_o afflict_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a pressure_n or_o soul_n trouble_v from_o thence_o note_n doct._n god_n people_n be_v liable_a to_o sad_a and_o sore_a affliction_n here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o so_o fond_o and_o delicate_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n but_o that_o he_o exercise_v they_o with_o sharp_a affliction_n david_n a_o man_n dear_a to_o god_n much_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o you_o hear_v he_o complain_v of_o trouble_n it_o be_v the_o church_n name_n isa._n 54._o 11._o o_o thou_o afflict_a and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v god_n people_n be_v sometime_o afflict_v in_o the_o outward_a sometime_o in_o the_o inward_a man._n in_o the_o outward_a man_n either_o by_o enemy_n the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n they_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o worldly_a ease_n and_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n upon_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n but_o sometime_o their_o way_n be_v strew_v with_o thorn_n and_o they_o have_v fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v to_o see_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v or_o a_o cloudy_a day_n succeed_v a_o fair_a we_o will_v laugh_v at_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v trouble_v to_o see_v a_o shower_n fall_v so_o sometime_o by_o sickness_n under_o god_n immediate_a hand_n the_o 3d_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o gaius_n i_o wish_v that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o healthful_a soul_n in_o a_o very_a sickly_a crazy_a body_n and_o paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n note_v some_o rack_a pain_n stone_n or_o gout_n which_o he_o allude_v to_o thrust_v up_o a_o stake_n in_o the_o body_n of_o slave_n the_o inward_a man_n that_o have_v its_o affliction_n too_o anguish_n sorrow_n of_o heart_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n desertion_n christ_n jesus_n drink_v of_o this_o cup_n mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o cup_n go_v round_o his_o people_n pledge_v he_o in_o this_o bitter_a cup_n and_o often_o complain_v of_o a_o withdraw_a god_n that_o they_o can_v find_v god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n former_o many_o time_n perplex_v lust_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sore_a distemper_n o_o wretched_a man_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 24._o so_o paul_n groan_v and_o sometime_o from_o temptation_n and_o assault_n from_o satan_n luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o exempt_v
benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o reign_n be_v this_o ver_fw-la 10._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v their_o life_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o overrule_a a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o hide_v as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n so_o they_o have_v often_o experience_n of_o wonderful_a preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n 2_o god_n show_v his_o power_n for_o overrule_a all_o these_o accident_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o the_o believer_n be_v scatter_v and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o when_o expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v make_v their_o loss_n turn_v to_o their_o increase_n christ_n often_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n and_o be_v behold_v more_o to_o his_o enemy_n than_o to_o his_o friend_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o stop_v his_o course_n and_o to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n do_v advance_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o phil._n 1._o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o paul_n imprisonment_n but_o propagate_v i_o say_v paul_n suffering_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o paul_n preach_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v gain_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n overrule_v all_o these_o action_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n use_v 1_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o ill_o entreat_v we_o have_v a_o stable_a happiness_n elsewhere_o and_o here_o we_o must_v expect_v change_n all_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v but_o as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n which_o stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o the_o water_n the_o comfort_n and_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a if_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o befall_v we_o why_o have_v god_n lay_v in_o so_o many_o support_v if_o we_o think_v never_o to_o be_v put_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_n oh_o then_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o and_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o you_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o say_v job._n when_o the_o back_n be_v fit_v the_o burden_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dreadful_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o you_o may_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o now_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v strange_a at_o such_o kind_n of_o providence_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n which_o will_v never_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o natural_a a_o enmity_n as_o between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a separation_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a therefore_o when_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v strange_a your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o they_o john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v guilt_n every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la factorem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la as_o one_o that_o favour_v his_o action_n and_o help_v to_o excuse_v his_o action_n one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o negro_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n some_o walk_n with_o god_n humble_o and_o close_o certain_o your_o life_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o 2._o this_o enmity_n have_v ever_o be_v work_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 18._o isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 11._o which_o example_n the_o apostle_n allege_v gal._n 4._o 29._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ever_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n jacob_n because_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n be_v pursue_v to_o death_n by_o esau_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 27._o moses_n drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o his_o unkind_a brethren_n act_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 27._o david_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n jezabel_n seek_v elijah_n life_n micaiah_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o use_v elisha_n pursue_v by_o jehoram_n for_o his_o head_n instance_n be_v endless_a of_o this_o kind_n ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o enmity_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v 3._o persecution_n be_v more_o great_a and_o long_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a why_o partly_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o neither_o for_o light_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o ardour_n of_o zeal_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11._o 11._o look_v as_o christ_n spare_v his_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o great_a trouble_n till_o fit_v for_o the_o new_a wine_n mat._n 9_o 17._o so_o god_n spare_v that_o church_n the_o church_n then_o have_v trouble_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o defection_n from_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o disperse_v but_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o one_o province_n or_o country_n not_o mix_v with_o the_o profane_a idolatrous_a nation_n nor_o expose_v to_o their_o hatred_n contradiction_n and_o rage_n but_o of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o sect_n be_v everywhere_o speak_v against_o and_o partly_o because_o satan_n then_o have_v quiet_a reign_n over_o the_o blind_a world_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n before_o and_o now_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 11._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v quick_a and_o hot_a work_n his_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v great_a again_o temporal_a promise_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n when_o prosperity_n signify_v happiness_n and_o long_a life_n signify_v eternity_n there_o be_v not_o such_o exercise_n and_o trial_n then_o but_o now_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o but_o since_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o his_o church_n and_o bring_v light_n and_o immortality_n to_o the_o world_n now_o trouble_n be_v great_a four_o consideration_n persecution_n from_o pseudo-christians_a will_n also_o be_v hot_a and_o violent_a rev._n 14._o 13._o write_v from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a
thing_n do_v you_o find_v the_o word_n afford_v maintenance_n in_o distress_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o covenant_n be_v a_o store-house_n that_o never_o fail_v when_o all_o else_o fail_v god_n be_v alive_a still_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o when_o the_o field_n yield_v no_o meal_n when_o there_o be_v no_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n etc._n etc._n yet_o than_o you_o can_v live_v upon_o your_o covenant_n interest_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o though_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v fail_v yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o fail_v for_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o beyond_o the_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o you_o can_v see_v that_o â—…ll_o the_o accideâ—…_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o take_v your_o portion_n from_o you_o you_o hâ—…e_v eough_o to_o live_v upon_o when_o you_o see_v more_o in_o the_o promise_v thâ—…n_v the_o creature_n can_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o can_v see_v all_o make_v up_o in_o god_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v no_o house_n but_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n psal._n 90._o 〈◊〉_d faith_n get_v a_o live_n from_o promise_n when_o nothing_o come_v to_o hand_n in_o sense_n and_o outward_a feel_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o what_o the_o covenant_n can_v restore_v again_o and_o to_o fetch_v quicken_a and_o support_v from_o heaven_n use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o take_v god_n promise_n for_o a_o heritage_n the_o poor_a that_o be_v bear_v to_o nothing_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n take_v these_o motive_n 1._o consider_v every_o man_n have_v a_o heritage_n he_o have_v a_o chief_a good_a psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a there_o be_v something_o that_o man_n take_v to_o be_v his_o happiness_n the_o soul_n in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n like_o a_o sponge_n that_o suck_v and_o thirst_v it_o have_v not_o sufficiency_n in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v make_v for_o something_o without_o ourselves_o now_o man_n be_v such_o a_o needy_a creature_n be_v always_o look_v abroad_o for_o a_o happiness_n for_o a_o portion_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v he_o up_o in_o comfort_n and_o life_n every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o portion_n man_n be_v not_o man_n without_o look_v after_o something_o to_o maintain_v they_o as_o a_o portion_n now_o there_o be_v no_o portion_n like_o this_o like_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o so_o full_a as_o this_o god_n covenant_n notion_n be_v alsufficiency_n here_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n when_o god_n come_v to_o indent_v with_o abraham_n i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a he_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n have_v god_n alsufficiency_n engage_v to_o give_v he_o every_o thing_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o portion_n will_v go_v along_o with_o you_o where_o ever_o you_o go_v if_o you_o go_v into_o exile_n a_o foreign_a land_n into_o prison_n into_o the_o grave_a your_o heritage_n will_v follow_v you_o there_o your_o estate_n though_o it_o lay_v in_o jewel_n can_v be_v carry_v safe_a with_o you_o but_o this_o portion_n you_o may_v carry_v with_o you_o they_o can_v plunder_v and_o deprive_v you_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n prov._n 14._o 14._o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o a_o very_a strange_a expression_n it_o be_v the_o high_a sacrilege_n and_o usurpation_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o god_n man_n when_o he_o first_o fall_v from_o god_n self_n be_v the_o next_o pretender_n to_o seek_v that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v only_o find_v in_o god_n how_o be_v it_o mean_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o what!_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v lay_v aside_o shall_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n no_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o external_a thing_n that_o lie_v without_o he_o he_o be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o comfort_n god_n let_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v independent_a his_o comfort_n do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o creature_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o creature_n you_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o portion_n as_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v when_o all_o be_v bewail_v the_o loss_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o carry_v all_o mine_n with_o i_o so_o a_o christian_n carry_v all_o his_o treasure_n about_o he_o there_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n a_o christian_a have_v a_o substance_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o spoil_v since_o inward_a comfort_n be_v far_o better_a than_o riches_n and_o all_o this_o lumber_n that_o be_v without_o 3._o all_o other_o thing_n will_v never_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n a_o worldly_a heritage_n may_v give_v we_o a_o belly_n full_a but_o can_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n full_a psal._n 17._o 14._o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n they_o which_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o dish_n at_o their_o table_n but_o these_o have_v a_o more_o delicious_a feast_n in_o their_o soul_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n all_o other_o heritage_n do_v but_o yield_v more_o matter_n for_o sin_n more_o fuel_n for_o wickedness_n to_o be_v spend_v upon_o lust_n pride_n luxury_n appetite_n that_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v satisfy_v conscience_n can_v not_o for_o that_o be_v a_o sore_a place_n still_o our_o sore_a will_v run_v upon_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heritage_n like_o this_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o yield_v satisfaction_n you_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n can_v help_v we_o in_o many_o worldly_a case_n in_o sickness_n spiritual_a comfort_n do_v only_o relish_v of_o sweetness_n a_o man_n do_v never_o relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o when_o he_o be_v under_o sickness_n and_o deprive_v of_o other_o thing_n for_o all_o other_o heritage_n we_o know_v the_o best_a of_o they_o at_o first_o but_o this_o be_v a_o heritage_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o here_o we_o have_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o bind_v the_o bargain_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o great_a summ._n 4._o this_o heritage_n sanctify_v all_o our_o heritage_n o_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o enjoy_v a_o heritage_n with_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v than_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o over_o and_o above_o as_o paper_n and_o packthread_n into_o the_o bargain_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n a_o man_n may_v grow_v worse_o for_o every_o other_o portion_n all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o bring_v one_o dram_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o improve_v the_o world_n and_o better_n we_o 5._o again_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o adoption_n when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n both_o in_o god_n gift_n and_o our_o choice_n when_o man_n take_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o portion_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o mark_n put_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v a_o excellent_a disposition_n and_o dexterity_n to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v labour_v and_o strive_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o child_n spirit_n 6._o again_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v have_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n god_n give_v gift_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o concubine_n have_v gift_n so_o every_o creature_n may_v have_v common_a gift_n a_o common_a portion_n abundance_n of_o supply_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o no_o right_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 7._o again_o they_o that_o refuse_v this_o heritage_n the_o lord_n will_v cause_v his_o vengeance_n to_o seize_v upon_o
he_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n they_o have_v a_o life_n visible_a as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o your_o life_n that_o which_o you_o chief_o esteem_v and_o indeed_o count_v to_o be_v your_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 4._o when_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v threefold_a a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v at_o law_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n through_o one_o man_n offence_n all_o be_v dead_a rom._n 5._o 5._o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o the_o law_n come_v in_o with_o power_n rom._n 7._o 9_o we_o begin_v to_o awaken_v out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n god_n first_o work_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o condemn_a person_n undo_v without_o a_o pardon_n when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v before_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o live_a man_n in_o as_o good_a a_o estate_n as_o the_o best_a but_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n he_o find_v himself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n now_o when_o justify_v the_o sinner_n be_v translate_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o joh._n 5._o 29._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n pass_v on_o he_o by_o the_o law_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul._n adam_n though_o his_o body_n be_v organise_v and_o form_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o he_o so_o till_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o unable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o into_o a_o live_a condition_n ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v we_o there_o be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n three_o life_n eternal_a or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o final_a result_n and_o consummation_n of_o both_o the_o former_a for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v with_o god_n 2._o now_o this_o life_n be_v distinct_a from_o life_n natural_a for_o it_o have_v a_o distinct_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n parent_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o unite_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o here_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o god_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o then_o we_o live_v when_o join_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o live_v indeed_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o not_o by_o common_a influence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o by_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n unumquodque_fw-la operatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la formam_fw-la as_o thing_n that_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o according_a to_o their_o form_n so_o the_o new_a nature_n carry_v man_n out_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a motion_n and_o tendency_n walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o and_o walk_v as_o christian_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o natural_a and_o humane_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o orderly_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o another_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o body_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la old_a lust_n old_a acquaintance_n old_a temptation_n knock_v at_o the_o same_o door_n but_o there_o be_v another_o inhabitant_n three_o distinct_a in_o support_n hide_a manna_n meat_n indeed_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 55._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a man_n and_o a_o inward_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n have_v its_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o as_o life_n so_o taste_v omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la ducitur_fw-la the_o hide_a man_n must_v be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o its_o comfort_n be_v never_o high_a than_o in_o decay_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o must_v have_v something_o agreeable_a four_o distinct_a in_o end_n the_o aim_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o life_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o move_v and_o act_n towards_o god_n as_o his_o utmost_a end_n to_o glorify_v he_o or_o to_o enjoy_v he_o a_o carnal_a man_n personal_a contentment_n be_v his_o high_a aim_n water_n rise_v not_o beyond_o its_o fountain_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n do_v all_o to_o please_v god_n col._n 1._o 11._o to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o this_o not_o only_o from_o his_o obligation_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o but_o from_o his_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o life_n that_o be_v within_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n can_v live_v without_o god_n his_o great_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o there_o be_v life_n carnal_a life_n natural_a and_o life_n spiritual_a life_n carnal_a as_o much_o as_o it_o glitter_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a whilst_o she_o live_v and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a luke_n 9_o 60._o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n none_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o yet_o dead_a as_o to_o any_o true_a life_n and_o sincere_a comfort_n so_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o wind_n and_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v soon_o go_v take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a sickness_n our_o food_n be_v a_o constant_a medicine_n to_o remedy_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n most_o man_n use_v it_o so_o alimenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la but_o more_o particular_o first_o life_n natural_a be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o devil_n reprobate_n beast_n worm_n tree_n and_o plant_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o therefore_o god_n child_n think_v they_o have_v no_o life_n unless_o they_o have_v this_o life_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o life_n because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o do_v the_o worm_n and_o small_a fly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v alive_a because_o we_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v so_o do_v the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n if_o we_o think_v we_o live_v because_o we_o reason_n and_o confer_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_n and_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v life_n because_o we_o grow_v well_o and_o wax_v strong_a proceed_v to_o old_a age_n so_o do_v the_o plant_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n other_o creature_n excel_v man._n the_o tree_n excel_v we_o for_o
but_o a_o slight_a and_o superfâ—…cial_a hope_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o a_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n when_o they_o be_v serious_a they_o begin_v to_o feel_v it_o a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o presumption_n upon_o which_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o how_o can_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n but_o gracious_a soul_n the_o more_o they_o consider_v their_o warrant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o more_o their_o hope_n be_v increase_v three_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o cold_a hope_n not_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n no_o groan_n no_o ravish_a thought_n about_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o expect_v no_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o rom._n 12._o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v but_o cold_a apprehension_n of_o such_o great_a thing_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o expect_v be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o great_a long_n the_o great_a wait_v and_o put_v we_o upon_o earnest_a expectation_n four_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a inconstant_a hope_n a_o loose_a fond_a conjecture_n a_o guess_n rather_o than_o a_o certain_a expectation_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o not_o at_o random_n but_o upon_o sure_a and_o solid_a ground_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o difficulty_n yet_o withal_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o continue_v he_o press_v on_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v attain_v to_o his_o great_a hope_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a five_o it_o be_v a_o lazy_a loiter_a hope_n carnal_a man_n will_v have_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o they_o make_v no_o haste_n towards_o it_o they_o give_v no_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o devout_a sloth_n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n be_v press_v forward_o phil._n 3._o 13._o and_o hasten_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o true_a hope_n in_o god_n both_o for_o final_a deliverance_n present_a support_n and_o present_a mercy_n that_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o ashamed_a psal._n 22._o 5._o they_o that_o hope_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o confound_v and_o psal._n 25._o 2_o 3._o let_v none_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a o_o my_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a what_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a hope_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o discouragement_n but_o most_o sensible_o by_o the_o effect_n 1._o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n earthly_a desire_n and_o hope_n abate_v phil._n 3._o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o live_v as_o those_o that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n expect_v to_o be_v with_o god_n christ_n in_o heaven_n have_v a_o magnetic_a virtue_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n thither_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v look_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o sun_n can_v for_o a_o great_a while_n see_v nothing_o else_o 2._o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v enliven_v in_o duty_n and_o quicken_v with_o diligence_n in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n hope_n apprehend_v the_o difficulty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o excellency_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o what_o a_o man_n true_o hope_v for_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o phil._n 3._o 13._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v before_o they_o mind_v it_o serious_o and_o not_o superficial_o by_o the_o bye_n 3._o it_o engage_v the_o heart_n against_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o we_o that_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n imply_v purity_n and_o godliness_n dedication_n to_o god_n now_o a_o false_a hope_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v vile_a carnal_a careless_a neglectful_a of_o god_n full_a of_o malice_n envy_n pride_n but_o without_o any_o serious_a and_o solid_a ground_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a presumption_n now_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v thus_o fix_v upon_o god_n will_v never_o disappoint_v we_o for_o first_o the_o fruition_n will_v ever_o be_v more_o than_o the_o expectation_n god_n do_v for_o we_o above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n come_v and_o say_v make_v i_o as_o a_o hire_a servant_n the_o father_n bring_v forth_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o fâ—…nger_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o god_n give_v he_o riches_n honour_n and_o great_a abundance_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v the_o fruition_n be_v above_o expectation_n for_o prophecy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n we_o be_v not_o now_o capable_a to_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v we_o have_v but_o childish_a thought_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o a_o child_n come_v short_a of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11._o second_o this_o hope_n can_v be_v abate_v with_o the_o great_a evil_n to_o a_o worldly_a man_n death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v his_o last_o end_n though_o it_o vanquish_v his_o body_n it_o do_v not_o vanquish_v his_o soul_n prov._n 14._o 32._o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n when_o other_o man_n hope_n vanish_v his_o hope_n go_v down_o with_o he_o to_o the_o grave_a psal._n 16._o 9_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o ease_n they_o shall_v sleep_v until_o the_o wake_a time_n use._n o_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o false_a promise_n we_o must_v expect_v blessing_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_a thing_n promise_v and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v promise_v temporal_a thing_n with_o a_o limitation_n as_o good_a for_o we_o and_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n spiritual_a blessing_n their_o essence_n rather_o than_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a hope_n that_o be_v groundless_a and_o fruitless_a groundless_a the_o warrant_n of_o true_a hope_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n psal._n 130._o 5._o hope_v that_o be_v without_o a_o warrant_n will_v be_v without_o effect_n when_o man_n please_v themselves_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 29._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v fruitless_a it_o do_v not_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o gladness_n and_o quicken_v to_o holiness_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a experience_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o bare_a deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o preserve_v as_o reserve_v to_o further_a trouble_n many_o be_v spare_v but_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o 117th_o verse_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n continual_o here_o observe_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o request_n for_o sustain_a grace_n 2._o a_o renew_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n conceive_v before_o verse_n 115._o 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o request_n for_o sustain_a grace_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a where_o observe_v the_o request_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v promise_v to_o himself_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a first_o the_o blessing_n ask_v hold_v thou_o i_o up_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o that_o faint_a or_o those_o that_o slide_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v second_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a before_o he_o have_v say_v uphold_v i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v now_o he_o promise_v himself_o more_o from_o the_o divine_a assistance_n safety_n by_o safety_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n why_o not_o both_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o those_o warping_n and_o apostasy_n and_o all_o danger_n and_o mischief_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o turn_v aside_o from_o our_o duty_n do_v not_o procure_v our_o safety_n but_o perseverance_n in_o our_o duty_n god_n child_n when_o they_o have_v fail_v have_v run_v themselves_o into_o much_o temporal_a inconvenience_n as_o
11._o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o have_v provide_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n i_o know_v not_o affect_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v heavenly_a thing_n affect_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o lay_v out_o your_o whole_a time_n and_o care_n about_o they_o prov._n 23._o 4._o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o understanding_n labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a isai._n 55._o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o but_o only_o affect_v they_o as_o you_o may_v honour_n god_n prov._n 3._o 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n you_o may_v provide_v for_o your_o family_n in_o the_o fair_a lawful_a way_n of_o god_n providence_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o also_o you_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o ephes._n 4._o 28._o for_o if_o you_o so_o do_v you_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o use_v this_o world_n but_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v better_a thing_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o be_v content_v though_o we_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n god_n people_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n better_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o that_o but_o of_o the_o course_v let_v we_o be_v content_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a jesus_n christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n mark_v 6._o 41._o the_o wicked_a be_v characterise_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n god_n child_n be_v from_o above_o as_o to_o their_o original_n and_o thither_o they_o tend_v as_o to_o their_o scope_n and_o end_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n what_o â—…ld_v a_o man_n care_n for_o in_o a_o journey_n but_o a_o bait_n or_o a_o little_a refresh_n if_o we_o seek_v after_o more_o it_o be_v iâ—…dinate_a affection_n and_o must_v be_v mortify_v not_o satisfy_v ephes._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n evil_a inclination_n bend_v we_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n those_o splendid_a nothing_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n these_o hinder_v we_o from_o noble_a thing_n yea_o they_o increase_v our_o difficulty_n about_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o by_o the_o â—…ay_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o tâ—…â—…as_v you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o imply_v that_o wâ—…â—…e_o indulge_v carnal_a desire_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v god_n with_o daily_a support_n for_o daily_a proteâ—…_n and_o daily_a maintenance_n but_o always_o distract_v ourselves_o with_o fruitless_a care_n and_o thought_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o we_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o desire_v more_o than_o god_n allow_v a_o little_a with_o god_n blessing_n be_v enough_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n as_o to_o want_n and_o to_o give_v we_o protection_n against_o danger_n as_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v god_n undertake_n and_o the_o saint_n confidence_n thereupon_o by_o way_n of_o cure_n if_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o not_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a first_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n here_o they_o flourish_v as_o nettle_n will_v more_o easy_o grow_v than_o choice_a plant_n the_o soil_n bring_v they_o forth_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n so_o do_v wicked_a man_n thrive_v here_o but_o you_o need_v not_o envy_v they_o not_o only_o our_o hope_n be_v much_o better_a than_o their_o possession_n but_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v much_o better_o psal._n 17._o 14._o their_o possession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o hope_n what_o be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a table_n to_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n vainglory_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n honour_n here_o to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o we_o at_o christ_n appear_v their_o momentany_a pleasure_n which_o pass_v away_o sudden_o as_o a_o dream_n to_o the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nay_o for_o the_o present_a you_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n how_o poor_a and_o afflict_a soever_o your_o outward_a condition_n be_v psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v carnal_a man_n rejoice_v in_o sensual_a earthly_a good_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o mark_v this_o joy_n be_v propose_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o increase_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o increase_n when_o the_o carnalist_n do_v enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a blessing_n take_v they_o at_o their_o best_a when_o they_o have_v the_o most_o lively_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o a_o christian_a have_v more_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n here_o be_v matter_n and_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o cistern_n you_o of_o the_o fountain_n jer._n 12._o 13._o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o god_n but_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o the_o best_a gift_n but_o the_o common_a sort_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o these_o not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n bounty_n but_o as_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o you_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o his_o best_a gift_n his_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o joy_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n this_o joy_n be_v allow_v by_o god_n and_o wrought_v by_o he_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n their_o joy_n be_v neither_o god_n allowance_n nor_o god_n work_n and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o seat_n of_o this_o joy_n not_o tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o delight_v the_o heart_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o measure_n it_o be_v more_o joy_n it_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o sublime_a of_o a_o strong_a efficacy_n which_o not_o only_o overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o present_a infelicity_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n but_o wicked_a man_n dance_v about_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n have_v their_o secret_a gripe_n and_o will_v you_o envy_v they_o as_o if_o your_o condition_n be_v not_o much_o better_a when_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o feast_n will_v you_o be_v trouble_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o his_o bounty_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o condition_n psal._n 37._o 1_o 2._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o the_o grass_n and_o wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb._n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a prosperous_a condition_n for_o the_o present_a as_o grass_n while_o it_o be_v stand_v be_v very_o green_a yet_o they_o be_v soon_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o since_o of_o providence_n then_o present_o fade_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v you_o think_v providence_n do_v not_o deal_v righteous_o because_o the_o unworthy_a be_v exalt_v and_o the_o worthy_a depress_v do_v but_o tarry_v a_o while_n and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v or_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o godliness_n or_o to_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o evil_a man_n they_o be_v never_o near_o their_o own_o ruin_n than_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o exaltation_n as_o the_o sun_n decline_v present_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o zenith_n who_o will_v envy_v those_o that_o
on_o fire_n as_o the_o whole_a metal_n be_v melt_v that_o the_o dross_n may_v be_v sever_v use._n 3._o all_o judgement_n on_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o sever_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n god_n suffer_v they_o a_o while_n to_o be_v mingle_v and_o then_o come_v try_v judgement_n to_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pure_a for_o these_o judgement_n isai._n 1._o 25._o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o tin_n so_o mal._n 3._o 3_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n he_o will_v send_v such_o judgement_n as_o will_v destroy_v the_o incorrigible_a wicked_a one_o and_o purify_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o persecution_n we_o murmur_v under_o they_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v away_o god_n who_o be_v the_o purger_n of_o his_o church_n will_v find_v out_o some_o way_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n under_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o purge_v god_n intend_v only_o our_o purge_n how_o hot_a soever_o the_o furnace_n be_v therefore_o let_v god_n alone_o with_o his_o work_n use_v 4._o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v put_v away_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o will_v hereafter_o do_v but_o he_o be_v always_o do_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v observe_v how_o god_n have_v already_o do_v it_o and_o so_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o still_o about_o it_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v purge_v away_o of_o their_o wickedness_n isai._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v but_o many_o shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o by_o flattery_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v and_o make_v they_o white_a dan._n 11._o 35._o now_o when_o god_n have_v employ_v wicked_a man_n to_o fann_v and_o purge_v his_o people_n than_o their_o turn_n come_v next_o jer._n 25._o 29._o for_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a on_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a for_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o if_o punishment_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a appear_v prov._n 11._o 31._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o begin_v with_o his_o church_n and_o make_v a_o end_n with_o their_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o their_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v unspeakable_o terrible_a use_v 5._o let_v we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o put_v away_o like_a dross_n when_o god_n judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v put_v that_o out_o of_o question_n if_o we_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n people_n truth_n and_o interest_n how_o great_a soever_o our_o trial_n be_v psal._n 44._o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o the_o covenant_n to_o consume_v in_o the_o melt_a be_v the_o property_n of_o dross_n but_o the_o pure_a metal_n be_v the_o more_o unite_a and_o cleave_v together_o the_o more_o close_o second_o if_o you_o be_v refine_v by_o all_o these_o trial_n isai._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v a_o christian_a lose_v nothing_o by_o his_o affliction_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v better_o part_v with_o than_o keep_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o david_n heart_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n this_o use_n he_o make_v of_o all_o god_n judgement_n doctr._n a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o judicial_a dispensation_n will_v find_v more_o cause_n to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o ever_o before_o 1._o because_o thereby_o he_o have_v sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o his_o word_n the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o prediction_n and_o the_o word_n that_o god_n have_v say_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o tittle_n now_o the_o more_o confirmation_n the_o word_n receive_v the_o more_o be_v affection_n increase_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v stedsa_v heb._n 2._o 2._o because_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n authorise_v their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o law_n make_v former_o be_v valid_a we_o see_v the_o word_n do_v not_o threaten_v in_o vain_a and_o they_o that_o slight_a it_o smart_v for_o it_o now_o i_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v value_v for_o god_n will_v make_v it_o good_a even_o to_o a_o tittle_n 2._o because_o if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o word_n we_o may_v see_v great_a danger_n likely_a to_o ensue_v even_o those_o terrible_a punishment_n by_o which_o he_o purge_v out_o the_o dross_n shall_v make_v we_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o god_n law_n if_o we_o will_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n we_o must_v partake_v of_o their_o plague_n psal._n 2._o 11._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o we_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n or_o unsound_a with_o he_o we_o have_v need_v to_o learn_v this_o wisdom_n of_o show_v all_o affection_n and_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o hearty_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o any_o other_o course_n if_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n light_n upon_o we_o how_o soon_o will_v it_o consume_v we_o the_o stupid_a world_n regard_v not_o this_o to_o love_v his_o way_n the_o more_o god_n give_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o many_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o mid_a way_n soon_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o grow_v one_o jot_n the_o wise_a it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n his_o cause_n work_n or_o people_n 3._o it_o do_v endear_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o because_o he_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o we_o who_o in_o strict_a justice_n have_v deserve_v the_o same_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a commend_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n rom._n 9_o 23._o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n serve_v to_o show_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a do_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o present_a judgement_n do_v imply_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a people_n who_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o the_o threaten_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o other_o this_o may_v have_v be_v our_o condition_n too_o but_o that_o grace_n have_v make_v the_o difference_n well_o then_o as_o it_o do_v endear_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o so_o it_o call_v upon_o we_o more_o high_o to_o love_n and_o prize_v he_o and_o his_o word_n because_o of_o this_o distinction_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mean_n to_o set_v off_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o even_o his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o may_v be_v a_o necessary_a act_n of_o love_n
providence_n this_o tenderness_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n familiarity_n with_o man_n breed_v contempt_n familiarity_n with_o god_n not_o so_o none_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o know_v he_o best_o and_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o he_o none_o rejoice_v more_o than_o they_o when_o they_o find_v god_n be_v please_v and_o give_v out_o demonstration_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o world_n none_o fear_n more_o than_o they_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n the_o world_n think_v not_o of_o god_n anger_n till_o they_o feel_v the_o terrible_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o god_n child_n that_o have_v a_o deep_a awe_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v he_o in_o all_o his_o motion_n have_v the_o great_a apprehension_n of_o his_o displeasure_n second_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o they_o still_o to_o draw_v home_o the_o providence_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o case_n and_o to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o that_o they_o see_v in_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n electorum_fw-la corda_n semper_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la sollicitè_fw-fr videant_fw-la say_v gregory_n when_o uzzah_n be_v strike_v how_o shall_v i_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n home_o to_o i_o say_v david_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 12._o will_v not_o god_n be_v as_o severe_a to_o i_o if_o i_o behave_v myself_o unreverent_o he_o observe_v how_o fail_v about_o holy_a thing_n do_v much_o incense_n god_n wrath_n gal._n 6._o 13._o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v they_o that_o rigid_o and_o uncharitable_o censure_v other_o be_v usual_o great_a stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o a_o man_n that_o draw_v all_o thing_n home_o know_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v loose_a temptation_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o a_o man_n that_o usual_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o will_v be_v afraid_a and_o will_v not_o reflect_v on_o the_o judgement_n execute_v on_o other_o but_o tremble_v nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la tali_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o good_a question_n in_o a_o heathen_a if_o god_n shall_v visit_v my_o transgression_n i_o have_v break_v his_o law_n and_o deserve_v as_o great_a a_o punishment_n a_o spirit_n of_o application_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n our_o lord_n tell_v other_o luke_n 13._o 5._o you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v without_o repentance_n david_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o with_o the_o dross_n because_o they_o love_v not_o god_n testimony_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o only_o love_v his_o testimony_n but_o also_o fear_v his_o judgement_n carnal_a man_n forget_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v so_o bitter_a against_o other_o three_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o fear_n show_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a 1._o to_o stir_v up_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n for_o our_o own_o safety_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o like_a offence_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o his_o vengeance_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o law_n now_o this_o fear_n shall_v be_v more_o active_a and_o lively_a when_o we_o see_v his_o judgement_n execute_v for_o then_o god_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n with_o a_o whip_n to_o awaken_v we_o and_o to_o show_v we_o he_o will_v not_o be_v dally_v with_o and_o that_o danger_n attend_v we_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o straggle_v out_o of_o our_o duty_n he_o that_o break_v through_o a_o hedge_n a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o fear_n be_v the_o great_a restraint_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n keep_v the_o beast_n from_o hurt_v he_o gen._n 9_o 2._o it_o be_v their_o bridle_n the_o fear_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n so_o fear_v of_o god_n help_v to_o keep_v from_o offend_v he_o or_o break_v his_o law_n 2._o to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a alas_o if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v psal._n 143._o 2._o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o with_o thy_o servant_n god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v judgement_n execute_v upon_o other_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o his_o righteousness_n every_o humble_a heart_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o grievous_a offence_n and_o if_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o purge_v out_o dross_n shall_v be_v severe_a with_o we_o what_o miserable_a wretched_a creature_n shall_v we_o be_v this_o strike_v a_o holy_a fear_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o help_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n 3._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a escape_n it_o be_v fear_n that_o make_v we_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a pardon_n when_o we_o see_v from_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v see_v the_o egyptian_n drown_v in_o the_o water_n they_o see_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n exod._n 15._o 1_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o defect_n be_v in_o part_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bitter_a experience_n of_o other_o there_o we_o may_v see_v what_o danger_n we_o be_v liable_a unto_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o prevent_a grace_n that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v to_o perishin_fw-mi our_o sin_n 4._o to_o quicken_v and_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n god_n know_v how_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o iniquity_n even_o in_o his_o dear_a servant_n joel_n 2._o 17._o spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n spare_v be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n withdraw_v and_o moderate_v deserve_v judgement_n now_o the_o more_o our_o fear_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a will_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v off_o or_o get_v the_o judgement_n remove_v use._n be_v reproof_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v by_o god_n judgement_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v and_o return_v to_o he_o not_o his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o when_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n fly_v round_o about_o we_o we_o shall_v fear_v for_o ourselves_o and_o when_o wrath_n be_v make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n but_o a_o senseless_a stupidity_n possess_v most_o man_n they_o mind_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o gibeonite_n be_v more_o wise_a and_o cautious_a josh._n 9_o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o see_v the_o city_n of_o jericho_n and_o ai_fw-fr destroy_v and_o their_o inhabitant_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o joshua_n but_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o and_o by_o a_o wile_n strike_v up_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o before_o he_o come_v any_o further_o or_o as_o that_o captain_n when_o two_o before_o he_o with_o their_o fifty_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 1._o 13_o 14._o saying_n o_o man_n of_o god_n let_v my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o these_o fifty_o thy_o servant_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n behold_v there_o come_v fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o two_o captain_n of_o the_o former_a fifty_n with_o their_o fifty_n therefore_o let_v my_o life_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n but_o oh_o our_o blindness_n and_o stupidness_n though_o other_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o be_v as_o immovable_a as_o rock_n and_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o deprecate_v his_o anger_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o condition_n we_o be_v as_o worthy_a as_o they_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o we_o stand_v therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n that_o we_o may_v bridle_v the_o flesh_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v thankful_a for_o our_o safety_n and_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o see_v any_o other_o in_o
count_v the_o worst_a of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n so_o much_o be_v the_o world_n lessen_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n increase_v the_o heavy_a part_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o worldly_a plenty_n where_o sin_n deny_v it_o use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v whether_o gold_n or_o fine_a gold_n consideration_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o true_a riches_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n 2._o except_o god_n word_n be_v clear_o esteem_v above_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v high_o contemn_v you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o high_o slight_v if_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o you_o or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o swine_n be_v better_a the_o case_n be_v as_o clear_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o child_n toy_n or_o land_n of_o inheritance_n you_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o to_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o carnal_a prov._n 16._o 16._o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o silver_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v and_o obey_v bring_v all_o earthly_a thing_n along_o with_o it_o gold_n and_o fine_a gold_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o good_a for_o we_o matth._n 6._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o promise_n it_o do_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o blessing_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n 4._o how_o constant_a the_o word_n be_v and_o in_o one_o tenor_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o but_o worldly_a thing_n be_v uncertain_a 2_o sam._n 19_o 43._o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v we_o have_v ten_o part_n in_o the_o king_n and_o we_o have_v also_o more_o right_a in_o david_n than_o you_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o next_o word_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 1._o sheba_n blow_v a_o trumpet_n and_o say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o present_o after_o crucify_v he_o peter_n once_o make_v a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o a_o gross_a denial_n paul_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 14._o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n but_o afterward_o account_v a_o enemy_n verse_n 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n nabuchadnezzar_n flourish_v in_o a_o palace_n of_o gold_n dan._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o majesty_n but_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 31._o o_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o use_v 2._o have_v we_o such_o a_o esteem_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o 1._o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o in_o other_o case_n a_o great_a love_n will_v incline_v we_o to_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n we_o will_v diligent_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n labour_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n remember_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o he_o that_o do_v not_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o of_o carnal_a do_v not_o love_v the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o for_o love_n be_v industrious_a john_n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n do_v man_n take_v for_o a_o little_a pelf_n to_o heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n and_o wit_n their_o care_n and_o strength_n on_o outward_a thing_n the_o stream_n run_v strong_a for_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o proportionable_a care_n take_v for_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v god_n make_v offer_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n man_n be_v as_o those_o that_o travel_n by_o water_n and_o see_v building_n ashore_o and_o praise_v they_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o but_o never_o enter_v into_o they_o never_o look_v after_o they_o more_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o one_o careless_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o other_o you_o think_v no_o time_n enough_o for_o the_o one_o but_o grudge_v all_o time_n for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o one_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v worldly_a thing_n in_o some_o measure_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o one_o some_o work_n to_o do_v but_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n between_o our_o seek_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o show_v which_o way_n our_o soul_n bend_v if_o a_o nice_a difference_n that_o hardly_o distinguish_v it_o give_v suspicion_n more_o especial_o when_o such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n 2._o we_o will_v part_v with_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o sake_n if_o carnal_a thing_n can_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 12._o 16._o as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v make_v we_o to_o part_v with_o carnal_a thing_n many_o make_v void_a the_o law_n to_o seek_v riches_n and_o wealth_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n break_v god_n command_v for_o a_o small_a hire_n and_o do_v so_o constant_o frequent_o easy_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o do_v but_o compliment_n and_o speak_v from_o their_o judgement_n not_o from_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o say_v they_o love_v god_n better_o than_o the_o world_n or_o fine_a gold_n the_o chief_a excellency_n of_o it_o will_v a_o man_n dispense_v with_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v thus_o affect_v what_o be_v deliberate_o habitual_o prefer_v that_o have_v the_o great_a love_n we_o can_v neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n trample_v upon_o god_n christ_n heaven_n scripture_n conscience_n duty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o make_v speed_n after_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o wherein_o do_v we_o place_v the_o happiness_n of_o we_o and_o we_o to_o carnal_a man_n nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a as_o their_o present_a prosperity_n do_v you_o value_v yourselves_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a when_o you_o have_v a_o little_a grace_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n than_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o for_o your_o child_n do_v you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v they_o great_a or_o good_a many_o be_v delight_v to_o see_v their_o child_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n do_v well_o in_o the_o world_n but_o careless_a whether_o they_o have_v grace_n yea_o or_o no._n if_o you_o take_v the_o world_n still_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o felicity_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v low_a thought_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sermon_n cxl_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o this_o verse_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o mark_n i._o his_o
same_o which_o mahometan_n have_v to_o the_o koran_n education_n in_o it_o ancestor_n embrace_v of_o it_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o we_o come_v by_o it_o by_o much_o prayer_n and_o serious_a deliberation_n some_o by_o chance_n be_v surprise_v and_o affect_v with_o a_o good_a motion_n sudden_o good_a but_o habitual_o bad_a they_o will_v in_o all_o haste_n become_v religious_a but_o alas_o this_o estimation_n or_o approbation_n of_o god_n way_n be_v entertain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n way_n otherwise_o in_o a_o fit_a or_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n we_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o the_o interest_n in_o evil_n not_o be_v renounce_v in_o heart_n it_o cause_v a_o easy_a retreat_n into_o the_o former_a sinful_a course_n four_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o esteem_n as_o have_v a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a influence_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n there_o be_v a_o like_n that_o only_o produce_v a_o velleity_n and_o wish_n and_o do_v not_o engage_v the_o soul_n to_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n will_v or_o forsake_v the_o thing_n nill_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a like_n and_o esteem_n as_o will_v produce_v a_o constant_a habitual_a willingness_n that_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o have_v a_o powerful_a command_n over_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o set_v it_o a_o work_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o contradiction_n by_o contrary_a desire_n but_o make_v we_o act_v with_o life_n power_n and_o earnestness_n cold_a and_o inconstant_a wish_n produce_v no_o fruit_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o general_a course_n of_o most_o man_n life_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o like_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v dislike_v and_o sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n and_o small_a interest_n which_o they_o can_v well_o spare_v but_o corruption_n do_v ordinary_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n and_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n that_o approve_v the_o law_n be_v not_o whole_o free_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o ordinary_a infirmity_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o taint_v our_o best_a action_n isai._n 64._o 6._o but_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o sometime_o though_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n carry_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o may_v make_v strange_a havoc_n in_o the_o soul._n david_n pray_v psal._n 19_o 14._o that_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v influence_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o renew_a part_n for_o the_o generality_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o prevail_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v weaken_v as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a 2_o sam._n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n wax_v weak_a and_o weak_a five_o it_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a not_o partial_a esteem_n i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a psal._n 119._o 6._o when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n luke_n 1._o 6._o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n blameless_a act_n 3._o 22._o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v right_a in_o command_n in_o general_a or_o the_o lump_n but_o in_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a not_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o we_o pretend_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n but_o particular_n we_o stick_v at_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a that_o they_o must_v have_v some_o religion_n therefore_o when_o they_o take_v up_o duty_n in_o the_o lump_n and_o abstract_a notion_n or_o naked_a consent_n it_o do_v not_o exasperate_v opposite_a propension_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n say_v joshua_n josh._n 24._o 18_o 19_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n they_o tire_v and_o grow_v weary_a so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o consent_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v not_o some_o but_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n not_o partial_a like_o that_o of_o herod_n to_o john_n mark_v 6._o 20._o he_o do_v many_o thing_n the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n love_v some_o good_a and_o hate_v some_o evil_n but_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v all_o god_n commandment_n in_o every_o point_n nay_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n satan_n can_v be_v content_a to_o let_v we_o yield_v to_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v be_v content_v with_o half_a our_o duty_n one_o sin_n reserve_v keep_v afoot_o his_o interest_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o bird_n tie_v by_o the_o leg_n be_v fast_o enough_o the_o devil_n will_v suffer_v man_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o have_v they_o fast_o by_o one_o lust_n be_v it_o a_o inclination_n to_o sensuality_n or_o love_n to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v content_v the_o world_n like_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n but_o stick_v at_o other_o to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v draw_v on_o persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o the_o flesh_n will_v dispense_v with_o we_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o more_o cleanly_a conveyance_n of_o other_o if_o it_o can_v but_o get_v we_o to_o spare_v the_o bosom_n lust_n which_o the_o soul_n delight_v in_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v enslave_v by_o his_o own_o custom_n oppose_v one_o this_o law_n another_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o law_n that_o do_v forbid_v his_o pride_n nor_o the_o sensual_a man_n that_o which_o touch_v his_o intemperance_n and_o unbridled_a appetite_n nor_o the_o worldly_a man_n his_o covetousness_n can_v endure_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o will_v abridge_v he_o of_o his_o gain_n nothing_o more_o common_a than_o to_o cast_v off_o what_o like_v we_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o precept_n give_v in_o that_o kind_n but_o our_o consent_n must_v be_v to_o all_o in_o general_n and_o to_o this_o and_o that_o in_o particular_a many_o can_v be_v content_a with_o god_n law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v not_o cross_v their_o carnal_a interest_n or_o hinder_v their_o corrupt_a desire_n but_o we_o must_v esteem_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a not_o one_o except_v all_o conduce_v to_o perfect_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a creature_n they_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o enjoin_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o god_n god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n they_o be_v link_v as_o ring_n in_o a_o chain_n one_o preserve_v another_o they_o be_v all_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n not_o one_o give_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o thou_o continue_v thy_o own_o misery_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n as_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o indulge_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n heb._n 8._o 10._o all_o suit_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n to_o keep_v all_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o perfection_n of_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o maim_v in_o the_o birth_n a_o child_n have_v not_o the_o bulk_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n want_v of_o perfection_n of_o part_n can_v be_v supply_v by_o any_o after-growth_n nay_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o matth._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o dispense_v with_o ourselves_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v such_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o
find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o mover_n and_o a_o first_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n which_o be_v first_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o hen_n the_o oak_n or_o the_o acorn_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v a_o child_n be_v teach_v more_o than_o they_o can_v find_v out_o by_o their_o profound_a researche_n so_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n conscience_n will_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v speak_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o moral_a perfection_n and_o a_o deordination_n but_o nothing_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n relate_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o whence_o this_o mischief_n begin_v they_o know_v not_o they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o of_o a_o stepmother_n observe_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n more_o than_o to_o good_a that_o vice_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v begin_v his_o life_n with_o a_o punishment_n but_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o evil_a be_v a_o secret_a to_o they_o but_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v man_n restitution_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a indeed_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n this_o can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o man_n how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n unless_o god_n reveal_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o so_o excellent_a and_o ravish_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o plot_n of_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n by_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v enough_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o so_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o mystery_n that_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o god_n keep_v a_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o his_o creature_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n word_n we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o have_v use_v if_o god_n have_v not_o use_v they_o before_o we_o it_o will_v have_v look_v like_o blasphemy_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v all_o wonder_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n heathen_n may_v dream_v of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n but_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o distinct_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n their_o wise_a man_n see_v it_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n or_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n no_o clearness_n no_o certainty_n lord_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a three_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o decalogue_n in_o ten_o word_n comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n those_o fragment_n and_o sorry_a remainder_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n will_v show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reformation_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n it_o mighty_o establish_v faith_n fear_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o essential_a grace_n when_o we_o consider_v duty_n in_o the_o lump_n we_o have_v no_o admit_v thought_n but_o when_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o law_n diffuse_v itself_o than_o the_o holiliness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v admirable_a than_o we_o see_v it_o no_o easy_a matter_n to_o serve_v this_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o perfection_n four_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n all_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o one_o part_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o another_o but_o conspire_v to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o law_n have_v a_o mighty_a subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n shut_v up_o the_o sinner_n immediate_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o mercy_n may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o dark_o reveal_v and_o still_o it_o grow_v as_o the_o light_n do_v till_o noonday_n at_o first_o a_o obscure_a intimation_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n which_o after_o be_v repeat_v to_o isaac_n to_o cut_v off_o ishmael_n then_o to_o jacob_n to_o cut_v off_o esau_n yet_o not_o what_o tribe_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v yet_o not_o what_o family_n of_o judah_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o then_o isai._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n then_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n point_v with_o a_o finger_n to_o christ._n this_o while_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n do_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o abolish_v so_o offer_v grace_n as_o not_o to_o exclude_v our_o care_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n promote_v one_o another_o all_o be_v order_v with_o good_a advice_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a thus_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n order_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n demonstrate_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o his_o justice_n in_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o mutable_a and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fall_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v have_v his_o mercy_n honour_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o justice_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n establish_v so_o as_o duty_n not_o abolish_v not_o all_o of_o command_n nor_o all_o of_o promise_n but_o these_o interwoven_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o a_o promise_n at_o the_o back_n of_o a_o command_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a command_v beside_o a_o promise_n to_o cause_v humble_v neither_o looseness_n nor_o rigour_n if_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o order_n it_o have_v be_v a_o confuse_a business_n now_o it_o be_v wonderful_o suit_v god_n keep_v up_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o his_o grace_n and_o condescension_n justice_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n yet_o grace_v glorify_v five_o wonderful_a for_o the_o
and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v soften_v by_o a_o deep_a and_o serious_a remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o their_o condition_n with_o these_o will_n god_n dwell_v to_o comfort_v relieve_v restore_v they_o second_o the_o believer_n psal._n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n they_o that_o look_v for_o god_n shall_v find_v he_o three_o the_o sincere_a psal._n 11._o 7._o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o they_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o a_o good_a conscience_n present_v itself_o to_o god_n none_o but_o such_o will_v say_v look_v upon_o i_o adam_n hide_v himself_o upon_o his_o trangression_n hypocrite_n can_v trust_v he_o four_o such_o as_o love_v his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o description_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o text_n they_o love_v god_n and_o all_o that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v especial_o make_v know_v to_o these_o god_n will_v look_v that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o love_n ephes._n 6._o 24._o grace_n he_o with_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n god_n grace_n and_o free_a favour_n be_v to_o they_o they_o love_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n honour_v know_v and_o have_v in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v own_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o isai._n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o their_o great_a desire_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o these_o god_n will_v look_v who_o take_v care_n to_o honour_n god_n love_n christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o ii_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o favour_n he_o expect_v be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o david_n beg_v what_o he_o beg_v upon_o term_n of_o grace_n doctr._n god_n mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o favour_n to_o we_o or_o gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o will_v have_v come_v only_a and_o whole_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o mere_a mercy_n if_o god_n cast_v but_o a_o look_n upon_o we_o or_o visit_v we_o with_o one_o glimpse_n of_o kindness_n we_o can_v ascribe_v it_o to_o no_o other_o cause_n only_o mercy_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o merit_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a to_o we_o gen_n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o reason_n and_o debate_v the_o cause_n with_o ourselves_o why_o do_v or_o shall_v god_n do_v this_o for_o i_o what_o move_v he_o be_v he_o necessitate_v then_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o and_o shall_v be_v kind_a to_o all_o will_v he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o whereby_o have_v i_o oblige_v he_o who_o have_v give_v to_o god_n first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o can_v you_o enter_v your_o action_n and_o plea_n against_o he_o before_o what_o bar_n and_o tribunal_n and_o with_o what_o argument_n will_v you_o manage_v your_o cause_n how_o will_v the_o beam_n plead_v against_o the_o sun_n the_o stream_n against_o the_o fountain_n be_v it_o a_o debt_n to_o your_o kind_a and_o rank_a of_o be_v how_o many_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v equal_a in_o nature_n but_o unequal_a in_o condition_n nay_o in_o the_o same_o vicinity_n and_o neighbourhood_n not_o only_a american_n but_o of_o your_o own_o nation_n and_o country_n what_o do_v god_n see_v more_o in_o you_o than_o in_o they_o of_o the_o same_o call_v and_o profession_n two_o grind_v at_o a_o mill_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v luke_n 18._o 35._o of_o the_o same_o parentage_n be_v not_o jacob_n esau_n brother_n indeed_o what_o do_v god_n see_v to_o move_v he_o to_o give_v you_o the_o first_o grace_n rom._n 9_o 16._o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o to_o the_o contrary_a a_o manifest_a unworthiness_n and_o contrary_a desert_n to_o what_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o first_o a_o general_a unworthiness_n in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n without_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o recovery_n under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 14._o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n under_o a_o curse_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v regard_v such_o second_o a_o particular_a unworthiness_n before_o conversion_n and_o after_o first_o before_o conversion_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a â—…eceived_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o may_v just_o expect_v his_o vengeance_n rather_o than_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n his_o anger_n and_o frown_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n second_o since_o conversion_n james_n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o there_o be_v mixture_n of_o evil_a imperfection_n of_o holy_a thing_n well_o then_o first_o let_v mercy_n be_v all_o your_o plea_n when_o you_o have_v any_o favour_n to_o seek_v from_o god_n we_o can_v claim_v any_o good_a upon_o any_o other_o right_a and_o title_n justice_n will_v except_v against_o you_o and_o conscience_n will_v take_v its_o part_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v but_o on_o that_o dan._n 9_o 18._o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n we_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n that_o will_v become_v god_n nor_o bear_v weight_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o only_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o court_n where_o grace_n take_v the_o throne_n and_o give_v out_o pardon_v and_o blessing_n to_o sinner_n second_o when_o you_o have_v once_o taste_v one_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o let_v this_o kindle_v coal_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o warm_v your_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o condescension_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o but_o his_o mercy_n to_o show_v any_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o you_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n who_o be_o i_o three_o be_v content_v with_o your_o measure_n where_o nothing_o be_v deserve_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v kind_o take_v grace_n communicate_v itself_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_v it_o will_v matth._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o if_o we_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o in_o great_a extremity_n he_o may_v have_v deal_v worse_o with_o we_o lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o if_o we_o have_v a_o prize_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o procure_v better_a we_o may_v complain_v now_o all_o be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a we_o shall_v admire_v and_o submit_v sermon_n cxlvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 132._o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n here_o you_o have_v iii_o the_o term_n of_o the_o
psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o god_n desert_v they_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o it_o isai._n 49._o 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o yea_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n isai._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o 2._o god_n people_n be_v mistake_v the_o saint_n complain_v without_o a_o cause_n sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o psal._n 77._o 9_o 10._o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o disciple_n have_v christ_n near_o they_o when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o luke_n 24._o 16._o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v forsake_v for_o while_n yet_o not_o for_o ever_o isai._n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n use._n do_v not_o say_v god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n when_o the_o compute_v be_v right_o make_v and_o you_o trace_v his_o providence_n through_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o your_o life_n there_o be_v more_o good_a than_o evil_a jacob_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15_o 16._o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n so_o may_v other_o say_v doctr._n 2._o god_n accustom_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o age_n shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o embolden_v i_o that_o all_o thy_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v find_v thou_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o 1._o from_o god_n unchangeableness_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o old_a wont_a he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o isai._n 59_o 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v 2._o all_o his_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n therefore_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o one_o he_o will_v do_v for_o another_o god_n love_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v alike_o affect_v to_o all_o his_o child_n his_o saint_n now_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o psal._n 149._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o common_a charter_n act_v 2._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o same_o redeemer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rom._n 3._o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n one_o have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o another_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n promise_n gift_n and_o reward_n use._n 1._o example_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v confirm_v we_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o practice_n to_o forsake_v his_o people_n or_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o their_o prayer_n psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v none_o of_o his_o people_n ever_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n god_n have_v be_v gracious_a psal._n 9_o 10._o for_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o no_o age_n can_v give_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o mark_v the_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o be_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a compare_v with_o gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n god_n word_n be_v a_o book_n of_o precedent_n as_o a_o painter_n masterpiece_n be_v hang_v out_o to_o invite_v custom_n 2_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n if_o there_o be_v conformity_n to_o they_o in_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v in_o consolation_n if_o in_o grace_n then_o in_o privilege_n psal._n 145._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o doctr._n 3_o we_o shall_v beg_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n people_n common_a thing_n shall_v not_o satisfy_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o his_o special_a love_n they_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v please_v a_o great_a noble_a and_o divine_a end_n to_o be_v promote_v which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n the_o creature_n serve_v not_o for_o that_o common_a man_n be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a mercy_n these_o they_o may_v have_v and_o perish_v use._n let_v we_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n man_n common_o think_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o bless_v with_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o never_o see_v evil_a nor_o feel_v pain_n or_o want_v david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n how_o to_o express_v his_o mercy_n who_o only_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o only_o he_o beg_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o heart_n be_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a when_o spiritual_a thing_n
nothing_o there_o we_o must_v begin_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o sway_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o counsel_n but_o those_o who_o he_o love_v know_v his_o secret_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o connexion_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o one_o but_o for_o both_o for_o god_n give_v both_o together_o consolation_n and_o direction_n and_o we_o must_v seek_v both_o together_o for_o we_o can_v expect_v god_n shall_v favour_v we_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n where_o i_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v second_o the_o person_n upon_o i_o three_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v himself_o thy_o servant_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o influence_n than_o the_o creature_n be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v but_o when_o that_o be_v obscure_v they_o droop_v and_o languish_v what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o be_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o else_o here_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n that_o look_v pleasant_o upon_o those_o in_o who_o they_o delight_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o smile_n of_o his_o gracious_a countenance_n upon_o his_o people_n indeed_o it_o allude_v to_o both_o for_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n shine_v and_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o pleasant_a countenance_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o child_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n face_n the_o phrase_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o what_o be_v say_v prov._n 16._o 15._o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n that_o place_n will_v illustrate_v this_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n look_v what_o the_o smile_a and_o please_a aspect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o those_o that_o value_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o priest_n blessing_n numb_a 6._o 25._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o and_o in_o that_o prayer_n psal._n 67._o 1._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o selah_n well_o then_o the_o thing_n beg_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n second_o for_o who_o do_v david_n beg_v this_o for_o himself_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o i_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o do_v he_o need_v to_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n 1._o possible_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o or_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v some_o demonstration_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n david_n have_v his_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o earnest_o beg_v for_o one_o smile_n of_o god_n face_n 2._o if_o you_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o under_o desertion_n at_o this_o time_n the_o word_n than_o must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v he_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n god_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v give_v out_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n and_o with_o great_a diversity_n our_o assurance_n or_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o punto_n a_o indivisible_a point_n it_o have_v a_o latitude_n it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o and_o god_n child_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o therefore_o david_n say_v lord_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v if_o it_o do_v shine_v already_o the_o petition_n intimate_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o three_o he_o characterize_v himself_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o psal._n 31._o 16._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n we_o must_v study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n by_o our_o obedience_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o point_n be_v four_o i._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o choice_a servant_n ii_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o estate_n but_o they_o will_v be_v pray_v for_o some_o beam_n of_o love_n to_o be_v dart_v out_o upon_o their_o soul_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n have_v liberty_n with_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n to_o sue_v out_o this_o blessing_n as_o david_n do_v lord_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n iv._o god_n child_n when_o they_o beg_v comfort_n they_o also_o beg_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o i._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o choice_a servant_n david_n put_v up_o this_o petition_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a desertion_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o reality_n first_o in_o appearance_n only_o through_o the_o misgiving_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o may_v think_v god_n be_v go_v and_o hide_v his_o face_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o through_o inadvertency_n we_o may_v seek_v what_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n thus_o a_o child_n of_o god_n think_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n and_o place_n in_o his_o heart_n thus_o david_n psal._n 31._o 22._o we_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v we_o neglect_v we_o cast_v we_o off_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o we_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v frame_v a_o answer_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o one_o chief_a cause_n be_v misinterpreting_a god_n providence_n and_o our_o manifold_a affliction_n the_o lord_n sometime_o frown_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o joseph_n upon_o his_o brethren_n when_o his_o affection_n be_v very_o strong_a so_o the_o lord_n cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o anger_n the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o it_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o second_o it_o may_v be_v real_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o sin_n isai._n 57_o 17._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n show_v their_o anger_n by_o whip_v and_o scourge_v the_o body_n of_o their_o child_n so_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o lash_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o angry_a indignation_n or_o else_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n suspend_v all_o the_o act_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o joyful_a sense_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n may_v want_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n out_o of_o sovereignty_n will_v exercise_v we_o with_o change_n here_o in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o we_o have_v our_o ebb_n and_o flow_v that_o we_o may_v know_v earth_n be_v not_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o eternity_n wherein_o to_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v a_o liberty_n as_o to_o temporal_a dispensation_n isai._n 54._o 8._o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o kindness_n for_o we_o therefore_o here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v exercise_v we_o with_o some_o uncertainty_n as_o david_n conceal_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o son_n absolom_n when_o yet_o his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o he_o here_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v make_v it_o up_o in_o heaven_n all_o your_o change_n shall_v then_o be_v recompense_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a comfort_n 2._o to_o conform_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o bitter_a agony_n our_o redeemer_n sustain_v
god_n value_v his_o happiness_n by_o god_n friendship_n not_o by_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o be_v miserable_a by_o god_n absence_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n nay_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v not_o only_a life_n but_o better_a than_o life_n a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o life_n itself_o but_o never_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n many_o have_v complain_v of_o life_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o none_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burden_n all_o the_o world_n without_o this_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n smile_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n frown_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o day_n nay_o all_o the_o star_n shine_v together_o can_v dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o make_v it_o day_n unless_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o whatever_o comfort_n we_o have_v of_o a_o high_a or_o low_a nature_n they_o can_v make_v it_o day_n with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n unless_o god_n face_n shine_v upon_o we_o for_o he_o can_v blast_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n a_o prisoner_n be_v never_o the_o more_o secure_a though_o his_o fellow_n and_o companion_n applaud_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v when_o he_o that_o be_v judge_n condemn_v he_o though_o we_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o peace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o shine_v not_o upon_o our_o conscience_n what_o will_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o world_n do_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o be_v approve_v who_o the_o lord_n commend_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o feel_v and_o be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o believer_n drink_v of_o rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v only_o bear_v tribulation_n but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o why_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o he_o go_v on_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o value_n of_o thing_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o our_o great_a trouble_n in_o distress_n for_o when_o we_o be_v drink_v with_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o happiness_n we_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n but_o when_o god_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o sin_n what_o be_v our_o great_a trouble_n then_o that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o provide_v sorrow_n to_o ourselves_o another_o time_n then_o we_o find_v sin_n and_o transgression_n the_o great_a burden_n when_o any_o notable_a affliction_n be_v upon_o we_o job_n 36._o 9_o and_o what_o will_v be_v your_o great_a comfort_n then_o for_o then_o your_o comfort_n be_v put_v to_o the_o proof_n one_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n a_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v it_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n his_o thought_n be_v entangle_v and_o interweave_v one_o with_o another_o as_o branch_n of_o a_o crooked_a tree_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v thus_o intricate_a and_o perplex_v than_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n o_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o labour_v for_o but_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o god_n love_v we_o this_o will_v be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o condition_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o prosperity_n than_o our_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o in_o adversity_n and_o deep_a affliction_n to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o though_o we_o feel_v some_o smart_n of_o his_o afflict_a hand_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o we_o 2._o they_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o worldly_a man_n do_v with_o sensible_a thing_n for_o as_o other_o live_v by_o sense_n so_o they_o by_o faith_n now_o worldly_a man_n be_v cheer_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n and_o trouble_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v the_o down-look_a of_o ahasuerus_n confound_v haman_n and_o put_v he_o to_o great_a trouble_n he_o be_v afraid_a esth._n 7._o 8._o absolom_n profess_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o be_v banish_v than_o to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v death_n to_o god_n child_n to_o want_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v their_o business_n lie_v main_o with_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n and_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o god_n they_o live_v by_o faith_n poor_a worlding_n walk_v by_o sense_n therefore_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o other_o comfort_n in_o the_o smile_a face_n of_o some_o great_a potentate_n or_o some_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o life_n peace_n and_o joy_n but_o they_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o value_v their_o happiness_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o displeasure_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n the_o best_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o sense_n description_n can_v give_v i_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o when_o i_o taste_v and_o feel_v it_o myself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a they_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n of_o that_o which_o other_o know_v only_o by_o guess_n and_o hear-say_n carnal_a man_n know_v no_o other_o good_a but_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o spouse_n do_v so_o languish_v after_o her_o belove_a be_v sick_a of_o love_n when_o her_o desire_n be_v disappoint_v it_o make_v her_o faint_a cant._n 5._o 6._o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a affection_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o such_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n but_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v and_o know_v what_o their_o beloved_n be_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o towards_o he_o john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v more_o admire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o you_o know_v it_o especial_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o ever_o you_o have_v yet_o taste_v use._n be_v this_o our_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n can_v we_o live_v content_o and_o satisfy_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o can_v live_v content_o without_o it_o be_v we_o trouble_v about_o it_o ever_o seek_v after_o it_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ever_o seek_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v press_v to_o this_o by_o this_o argument_n 1._o god_n bespeak_v it_o from_o you_o psal._n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o lord_n say_v seek_v he_o say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o lord_n thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 106._o 4._o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n seek_v his_o favour_n and_o face_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v whole_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v incline_v we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v value_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o david_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v like-minded_n with_o himself_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o the_o brutish_a one_o that_o be_v for_o sensual_a satisfaction_n psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o
day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o or_o already_o begin_v when_o the_o smoke_n foreshow_v the_o fire_n be_v a_o come_n and_o the_o decree_n ready_a to_o break_v forth_o these_o be_v mourn_v time_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o god_n child_n they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o obedience_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o innate_a disposition_n it_o be_v their_o property_n first_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o now_o all_o god_n command_n be_v equal_a and_o full_a of_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v lay_v this_o kind_n of_o duty_n upon_o the_o creature_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o allay_n to_o zeal_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o well-tempered_a zeal_n when_o grief_n be_v mix_v with_o anger_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o look_v about_o with_o anger_n and_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o person_n and_o mourn_v over_o he_o zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n that_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o commiseration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o show_v our_o love_n to_o man_n samuel_n spare_v not_o saul_n in_o his_o sin_n yet_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v when_o they_o be_v threaten_v the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v grieve_v lest_o their_o threaten_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v false_a zeal_n have_v malice_n and_o mischief_n it_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o person_n because_o it_o covet_v his_o shame_n and_o destruction_n now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v this_o temper_n mix_v there_o must_v be_v anger_n for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n and_o a_o grief_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v offend_v the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o person_n peevish_a and_o rancorous_a but_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a vindication_n when_o they_o see_v you_o as_o apt_a to_o mourn_v as_o to_o chide_v that_o all_o your_o expostulation_n with_o they_o come_v rather_o from_o conscience_n than_o interest_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a allay_n and_o praise_n to_o public_a zeal_n second_o god_n will_v have_v we_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o seek_v redress_n and_o reformation_n we_o shall_v soon_o neglect_v the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o age_n and_o place_n where_o and_o when_o we_o live_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o will_v be_v burdensome_a to_o we_o and_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n will_v cost_v we_o bitter_a tear_n upon_o god_n command_n and_o upon_o zealous_a endeavour_n to_o get_v a_o public_a reformation_n ezra_n first_o mourn_v bitter_o then_o reform_v zealous_o ezr._n 9_o 6_o 7._o i_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o rend_v my_o garment_n and_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n zealous_a action_n which_o few_o practice_n in_o their_o own_o case_n yet_o sin_n of_o other_o you_o see_v work_v a_o afflictive_a grief_n and_o shame_n in_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n these_o be_v the_o action_n of_o ezra_n when_o he_o be_v bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o resolute_a and_o active_a in_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n their_o love_n beget_v sorrow_n and_o their_o sorrow_n care_n who_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o redress_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v burdensome_a to_o he_o many_o time_n the_o world_n be_v angry_a because_o we_o be_v so_o clamorous_a for_o reformation_n and_o repentance_n you_o have_v liberty_n enough_o say_v they_o and_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o your_o own_o way_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n quiet_o why_o shall_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o other_o but_o can_v a_o man_n that_o grieve_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n be_v silent_a till_o they_o be_v redress_v a_o christian_a be_v trouble_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n carry_v to_o hell_n by_o drove_n and_o hurry_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n can_v pity_n and_o remorse_n behold_v this_o without_o care_n and_o endeavour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o get_v it_o remedy_v certain_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impertinent_o active_a and_o pragmatical_a public_a reformation_n be_v not_o only_o a_o relief_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o their_o bowel_n they_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o thirst_v and_o long_o to_o see_v it_o redress_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o godly_a sorrow_n say_v he_o what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o public_a church_n sorrow_n till_o they_o mourn_v they_o neglect_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v incest_n go_v without_o censure_n oh_o my_o brethren_n until_o we_o mourn_v for_o public_a disorder_n we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v over_o one_o another_o we_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a and_o to_o make_v a_o little_a conscience_n of_o our_o own_o way_n always_o private_a sorrow_n will_v beget_v public_a care_n if_o thou_o have_v weep_v sore_o in_o secret_a place_n thou_o will_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o remove_v the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o grief_n three_o the_o lord_n require_v this_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n the_o more_o tender_a and_o upright_a it_o be_v a_o act_n god_n use_v to_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o at_o sin_n in_o a_o three_o person_n it_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o temptation_n this_o be_v like_o quench_v of_o fire_n in_o a_o neighbour_n house_n before_o it_o come_v near_o we_o thou_o run_v with_o thy_o bucket_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o free_a from_o the_o infection_n so_o much_o as_o mourning_n the_o soul_n will_v never_o agree_v to_o do_v that_o which_o grieve_v itself_o to_o see_v another_o do_v and_o as_o it_o keep_v we_o upright_o so_o also_o humble_a fearful_a of_o divine_a judgement_n tender_v lest_o we_o ourselves_o offend_v and_o draw_v down_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o that_o shrug_v when_o he_o see_v a_o snake_n creep_v upon_o another_o will_v much_o more_o be_v afraid_a when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o himself_o in_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o have_v advantage_n of_o conscience_n scourge_v the_o soul_n with_o remorse_n and_o shame_n in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o have_v only_o the_o reason_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n they_o that_o fight_v abroad_o out_o of_o love_n to_o valour_n and_o exploit_n will_v certain_o fight_v out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o own_o safety_n at_o home_n so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o more_o abroad_o more_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o set_v against_o those_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v foil_v second_o this_o be_v their_o disposition_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o several_a reason_n first_o from_o the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o their_o own_o interest_n a_o christian_a have_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o shall_v be_v violate_v for_o his_o heart_n will_v even_o break_v within_o he_o can_v a_o man_n see_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o person_n who_o he_o love_v and_o not_o be_v trouble_v jesus_n weep_v for_o lazarus_n because_o he_o love_v he_o and_o they_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o john_n 11._o 36._o they_o that_o love_n god_n can_v they_o hear_v his_o great_a name_n rend_v with_o so_o many_o blasphemy_n so_o many_o affront_v put_v upon_o his_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o god_n trample_v under_o foot_n and_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n god_n glory_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o life_n they_o have_v neither_o have_v any_o stand_n in_o nature_n nor_o grace_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o therefore_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v his_o authority_n despise_v his_o law_n break_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o and_o no_o more_o regard_v or_o esteem_v than_o a_o ballad_n or_o a_o song_n they_o can_v but_o express_v their_o tenderness_n and_o great_a affection_n to_o god_n
of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o purse_n to_o judas_n he_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o bag_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a god_n dear_a child_n usual_o have_v the_o least_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v look_v high_a as_o levi_n have_v no_o portion_n among_o his_o brethren_n because_o god_n will_v be_v his_o portion_n other_o have_v more_o plentiful_a accommodation_n for_o back_n and_o belly_n they_o be_v better_o clad_v their_o table_n more_o plentiful_o furnish_v and_o supply_v large_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n they_o that_o look_v to_o save_v any_o thing_n or_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o religion_n but_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v foul_o mistake_v if_o we_o have_v more_o than_o other_o religion_n call_v for_o more_o disbursement_n charity_n and_o liberal_a distribution_n expose_v to_o trouble_n religion_n moderate_v our_o desire_n and_o forbid_v all_o unjust_a way_n of_o acquire_a wealth_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o forsake_v all_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n lose_v their_o aim_n not_o but_o that_o hypocrite_n sometime_o make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o they_o and_o the_o church_n too_o pay_v for_o it_o at_o last_o not_o but_o that_o religion_n bring_v in_o temporal_a supply_n mat._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n and_o raiment_n it_o bring_v in_o god_n may_v give_v some_o a_o more_o plentyful_a allowance_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a steward_n than_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o more_o but_o general_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o small_a or_o if_o they_o have_v more_o of_o this_o world_n good_n they_o have_v their_o affliction_n in_o other_o kind_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n a_o rank_a soil_n breed_v weed_n and_o when_o we_o sail_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o we_o either_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o grow_v proud_a and_o hanker_v and_o linger_v after_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o diet_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o bare_a and_o low_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a 2_o king_n 10._o 32._o when_o he_o straighten_v their_o coast_n and_o border_n so_o for_o our_o cure_n we_o need_v not_o only_o internal_a grace_n to_o abate_v the_o lust_n but_o external_a providence_n to_o catch_v away_o the_o prey_n and_o bait_n by_o which_o it_o be_v feed_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v not_o only_o give_v i_o grace_n but_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o and_o gal._n 6._o 14._o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n both_o part_n be_v necessary_a riches_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n we_o will_v root_v here_o and_o grow_v sensual_a worldly_a and_o proud_a if_o god_n do_v not_o snatch_v our_o comfort_n from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o surfeit_n of_o they_o a_o plentiful_a portion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o dangerous_a 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o scandalous_a carriage_n by_o which_o they_o have_v dishonour_v he_o and_o provoke_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o glory_n never_o have_v scandal_n fall_v out_o but_o some_o great_a woe_n follow_v matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n therefore_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o people_n low_a that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v his_o name_n which_o through_o their_o mean_n be_v blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o 24._o and_o make_v his_o people_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o do_v allow_v sin_n no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o finger_n he_o will_v pluck_v they_o off_o and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o wander_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o that_o have_v be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o the_o world_n may_v think_v he_o do_v approve_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n at_o they_o usual_o their_o sin_n go_v near_a his_o heart_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n deut._n 32._o 19_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoking_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n their_o relation_n to_o god_n their_o privilege_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o action_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o severe_a in_o punish_v their_o sin_n we_o complain_v we_o be_v bring_v low_a but_o be_v not_o our_o provocation_n first_o very_a high_a the_o most_o religious_a can_v wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o faultless_a oh_o what_o a_o sad_a part_n have_v be_v late_o act_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n what_o a_o trade_n have_v many_o drive_v for_o themselves_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n what_o breach_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n uncharitable_a division_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o carnal_a end_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o learn_v to_o exercise_v suffer_v grace_n especial_o dependence_n upon_o god_n who_o can_v support_v we_o without_o a_o temporal_a visible_a interest_n compare_v rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 13._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o enemy_n overcome_v and_o the_o saint_n overcome_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o beast_n raise_v the_o world_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v over_o their_o body_n he_o overcome_v they_o by_o spoil_v they_o of_o liberty_n life_n and_o temporal_a estate_n but_o they_o overcome_v by_o adhere_v to_o truth_n and_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n even_o in_o the_o low_a estate_n by_o suffer_v so_o for_o other_o grace_n patience_n meekness_n self-denial_n spiritual_a comfort_n as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n fight_v against_o sisera_n so_o all_o grace_n be_v exercise_v in_o their_o turn_n rev._n 13._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v a_o time_n to_o act_v these_o grace_n a_o full_a three_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v lose_v which_o contain_v comfort_n for_o afflict_a one_o if_o god_n do_v not_o exercise_v they_o with_o temporal_a affliction_n 5._o that_o god_n may_v convince_v the_o enemy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v sincere_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o for_o carnal_a selfish_n ends._n job_n 1_o the_o carnal_a world_n suspect_v private_a selfish_n worldly_a aim_n and_o design_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o attribute_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o interest_n be_v themselves_o lead_v by_o interest_n they_o can_v think_v other_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v and_o malign_v what_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v there_o be_v sometime_o too_o much_o advantage_n give_v many_o be_v mercenary_n only_o esteem_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o beneficial_a to_o they_o joh._n 6._o 26._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miricles_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o heighten_v the_o price_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v too_o cheap_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n this_o god_n do_v by_o bring_v his_o people_n low_a that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v some_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n not_o only_a when_o his_o way_n be_v befriend_v but_o when_o frown_v upon_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n by_o their_o constancy_n 6._o that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o
thou_o afflict_a and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n name_n be_v take_v a_o notioribus_fw-la thing_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o way-mark_n to_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 22._o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n lie_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n if_o we_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o and_o such_o mark_n in_o our_o journey_n to_o such_o a_o place_n if_o we_o find_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o trouble_n and_o innure_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n psal._n 129._o 1._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n wrought_v betimes_o the_o first_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yield_v abel_n the_o proto-martyr_n and_o cain_n the_o patriarch_n of_o unbeliever_n while_o the_o church_n keep_v in_o family_n the_o outward_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o neighbour_n abraham_n be_v a_o sojourner_n though_o own_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n when_o the_o canaanite_n be_v possessor_n and_o dwell_v in_o wall_a to_n iacob_n family_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n into_o a_o nation_n but_o esau_n present_o multiply_v into_o many_o duke_n and_o prince_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o affliction_n egypt_n be_v a_o place_n of_o retreat_n for_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o before_o they_o get_v out_o of_o it_o it_o prove_v a_o house_n of_o bondage_n their_o deliverance_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o wilderness_n where_o want_v make_v they_o murmur_n but_o often_o wantonness_n but_o then_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o break_v they_o and_o afflict_v they_o with_o other_o judgement_n after_o forty_o year_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o canaan_n a_o land_n of_o rest_n but_o it_o afford_v they_o little_a rest_n for_o they_o forfeit_v it_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o conquer_a it_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o mix_v with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n their_o story_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n acquaint_v you_o with_o several_a variety_n and_o intermixture_n of_o providence_n till_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a till_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o enlarge_v the_o pale_a and_o line_n of_o communication_n by_o treat_v with_o other_o nation_n now_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v thus_o afflict_v much_o more_o the_o new_a god_n discover_v his_o approbation_n and_o improbation_n then_o more_o by_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o promise_v run_v to_o we_o in_o another_o strain_n and_o since_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v tolight_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o delicate_o bring_v up_o as_o never_o to_o see_v a_o evil_a day_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o expect_v to_o pledge_v christ_n in_o his_o bitter_a cup_n and_o our_o condition_n must_v inform_v we_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o in_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n god_n will_v deal_v forth_o temporal_a blessing_n more_o spare_o and_o spiritual_a with_o a_o full_a hand_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n verifi_v this_o when_o religion_n begin_v first_o to_o fly_v abroad_o into_o all_o land_n the_o pagan_n first_o persecute_v it_o and_o then_o the_o pseudo-christians_a the_o holy_a and_o best_a people_n be_v malign_v and_o bind_v and_o butcher_v and_o rack_v and_o stone_v but_o still_o they_o multiply_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o tire_v you_o with_o various_a instance_n in_o every_o age_n those_o that_o go_v home_o to_o god_n be_v those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 14._o there_o be_v always_o something_o set_v afoot_n to_o try_v god_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o roar_a lion_n be_v not_o grow_v more_o gentle_a and_o tame_a rather_o more_o fierce_a and_o severe_a rev._n 12._o 12._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n die_v beast_n struggle_v most_o as_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o shake_v so_o he_o will_v be_v most_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a for_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o particular_a person_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v rom._n 8._o 22._o and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o consort_n they_o have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o world_n misery_n and_o domestical_a cross_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o their_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o other_o chaff_n and_o corn_n be_v thresh_v in_o the_o same_o floor_n but_o the_o corn_n be_v grind_v in_o the_o mill_n and_o bake_v in_o the_o oven_n jeremiah_n be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o world_n hate_v they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o god_n love_v they_o more_o than_o other_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o god_n correct_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o there_o be_v more_o care_n exercise_v about_o a_o vine_n than_o a_o bramble_n god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n great_a receipt_n call_v for_o great_a expense_n first_fw-mi or_o last_o god_n see_v it_o fit_v sometime_o at_o first_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o old_a german_n be_v wont_a to_o dip_v their_o child_n in_o the_o rhine_n to_o harden_v they_o so_o to_o season_v they_o for_o their_o whole_a course_n they_o must_v bear_v the_o yoke_n from_o their_o youth_n or_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 32._o sometime_o god_n let_v they_o alone_o while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o raw_a and_o of_o little_a experience_n as_o we_o be_v tender_a of_o tree_n new_o plant_v as_o jacob_n drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a they_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o middle_a age_n till_o they_o be_v of_o some_o stand_n in_o religion_n heb._n 11._o 24._o moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o let_v alone_o till_o their_o latter_a time_n and_o their_o season_n of_o fight_v come_v not_o till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v die_v fight_v and_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o field_n but_o first_o or_o last_o the_o cross_n come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n before_o we_o inherit_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o affliction_n and_o tell_v you_o how_o necessary_a the_o cross_n be_v to_o subdue_v sin_n which_o god_n will_v do_v in_o a_o accommodate_v way_n to_o weaken_v pride_n to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n to_o increase_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o mindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o be_v discuss_v in_o other_o verse_n to_o make_v we_o retreat_n to_o our_o great_a privilege_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n tribulatio_fw-la tam_fw-la nobis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vita_fw-la immo_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la multoque_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la say_v luther_n we_o think_v wealth_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o dignity_n and_o esteem_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o no_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1._o let_v we_o look_v for_o trouble_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n the_o time_n will_v not_o always_o be_v friendly_a to_o religion_n then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n act_v 9_o 31._o halcyon_n day_n the_o enmity_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o always_o lie_v asleep_a we_o will_v gather_v rust_n and_o grow_v dead_a therefore_o look_v for_o they_o if_o because_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o promise_v yourselves_o a_o long_a lease_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v promise_v himself_o peace_n and_o continual_a truce_n with_o the_o enemy_n or_o as_o if_o a_o mariner_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n shall_v promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o fair_a and_o calm_a
satisfy_v not_o and_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n for_o it_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o rule_n last_v you_o be_v eternal_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o or_o serve_v he_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n but_o so_o love_n god_n as_o to_o love_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o his_o law_n be_v a_o eternal_a obligation_n you_o must_v never_o cease_v your_o work_n till_o you_o receive_v your_o wage_n and_o that_o be_v when_o you_o enter_v into_o eternity_n yea_o much_o of_o our_o work_n be_v wage_n love_v praise_v god_n all_o duty_n that_o do_v not_o imply_v weakness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n thus_o it_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o obedience_n then_o we_o be_v at_o first_o ware_n of_o 3._o because_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n be_v build_v upon_o two_o immutable_a ground_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a heb._n 6._o 18._o now_o this_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o 1_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o man_n affection_n towards_o we_o sometime_o they_o smile_v and_o sometime_o they_o frown_v but_o the_o promise_v ever_o remain_v the_o same_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_n in_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o time_n alter_v and_o change_v but_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v always_o the_o same_o 2_o it_o comfort_n we_o in_o the_o change_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o we_o god_n may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n yet_o his_o purpose_n of_o grace_n stand_v firm_a and_o be_v carry_v on_o unalterable_o by_o various_a and_o contrary_a mean_n we_o must_v interpret_v providence_n by_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o covenant_n by_o providence_n we_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o work_n best_a by_o go_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n the_o world_n misconstrueth_n his_o work_n and_o deal_n to_o his_o child_n many_o time_n if_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v you_o will_v find_v god_n righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n sometime_o god_n providence_n be_v dark_a but_o always_o just_a psal._n 97._o 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n hab._n 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n support_n in_o those_o sad_a time_n when_o a_o treacherous_a people_n be_v exalt_v when_o he_o be_v imbrangle_v and_o lose_v about_o god_n dispensation_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v god_n eternal_a immutability_n in_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o love_v his_o people_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o as_o faithful_a and_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n as_o ever_o only_o a_o vail_n of_o sense_n cover_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o 3_o it_o comfort_n we_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n when_o it_o grow_v irksome_a to_o we_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o we_o to_o have_v watch_v pray_v strive_v against_o sin_n suffer_v continue_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o death_n we_o change_v and_o be_v change_v but_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n will_v bear_v weight_n for_o ever_o dan._n 9_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n last_o for_o ever_o psal._n 112._o 7._o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o how_o comfortable_a be_v this_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o this_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a charter_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o date_n nor_o wax_v old_a use._n let_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o let_v it_o be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v leave_v a_o everlastingness_n there_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o than_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o word_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o now_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o everlasting_a righteous_a frame_n of_o heart_n 1._o such_o as_o act_n out_o of_o a_o everlasting_a principle_n or_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o work_v above_o the_o world_n the_o word_n ingraft_v be_v call_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o that_o abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o when_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o we_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o the_o word_n have_v root_v itself_o in_o our_o heart_n 2._o such_o as_o by_o their_o constant_a progress_n towards_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n serve_v god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o a_o uniform_a constant_a course_n of_o holiness_n not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o unchangeable_o act._n 24._o 16._o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n again_o when_o you_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o you_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o everlasting_a rule_n gal._n 6._o 8._o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o short_a if_o you_o have_v everlasting_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a not_o make_v thing_n temporal_a our_o scope_n and_o aim_n that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o when_o we_o be_v deep_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o by_o and_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30._o second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o prayer_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v i._o here_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v understanding_n ii_o the_o person_n ask_v david_n give_v i_o iii_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v ask_v from_o god_n i._o the_o benefit_n ask_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n doctrine_n one_o great_a request_n that_o we_o have_v to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o testimony_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a request_n to_o god_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n that_o will_v appear_v 1._o because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a therefore_o disobedient_a because_o foolish_a every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n whatever_o understanding_n or_o quickness_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v in_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n blind_a and_o foolish_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o sinner_n be_v call_v fool_n prov._n 1._o 22._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o scorner_n delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n psal._n 75._o 4._o i_o say_v unto_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o foolish_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a lift_v not_o up_o the_o horn._n they_o follow_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o will_n to_o the_o
2_o chron._n 1._o 12._o this_o will_v bring_v other_o thing_n with_o it_o be_v importunate_n take_v no_o nay_o prov._n 2._o 9_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n it_o will_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o call_v follow_v god_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10._o 5._o lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n so_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o your_o affection_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o thing_n above_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o hell_n as_o that_o you_o may_v flee_v for_o refuge_n as_o if_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o your_o heel_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a piety_n psal._n 14._o 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o this_o isa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ignorant_a people_n have_v a_o say_n he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v break_v in_o upon_o your_o mind_n with_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n ii_o here_o be_v the_o person_n ask_v this_o request_n david_n one_o well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o way_n doctrine_n none_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n but_o they_o still_o need_v to_o know_v more_o petition_n for_o understanding_n do_v not_o only_o become_v beginner_n but_o grow_v christian_n three_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o deceit_n of_o a_o subtle_a devil_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o on_o every_o hand_n and_o make_v great_a advantage_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6._o 12._o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o devil_n territory_n and_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o advantage_n have_v satan_n against_o we_o 2_o corinth_n 2._o 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n the_o more_o i_o know_v the_o less_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v of_o we_o he_o lay_v snare_n for_o we_o where_o we_o least_o suspect_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v serve_v a_o holy_a god_n with_o that_o exactness_n and_o diligence_n as_o will_v become_v his_o excellency_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o because_o they_o know_v so_o little_a they_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o every_o christian_a god_n will_v be_v more_o love_v fear_a trust_v serve_v do_v we_o know_v more_o of_o he_o the_o clear_a our_o sight_n the_o warm_a our_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o his_o service_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n if_o we_o do_v know_v god_n we_o will_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n by_o degree_n our_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n now_o we_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o it_o by_o increase_v in_o holiness_n prov._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v the_o just_a man_n be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o increase_v as_o the_o day_n grow_v the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o night_n that_o increase_v to_o thick_a darkness_n till_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o utter_a darkness_n use._n well_o then_o let_v not_o only_o poor_a ignorant_a creature_n or_o young_a beginner_n take_v up_o david_n prayer_n but_o also_o grow_v christian_n of_o long_a stand_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n partly_o because_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n know_v of_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n though_o extensive_o no_o more_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v know_v yet_o intensive_o we_o may_v know_v they_o better_o the_o best_a be_v defective_a in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a thing_n to_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n in_o some_o nice_a debate_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v god_n interest_n when_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o temptation_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o cavil_n matth._n 24._o 24._o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o will_v even_o puzzle_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a iii_o to_o who_o be_v this_o petition_n make_v to_o god_n doctrine_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o ground_n of_o this_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o must_v not_o only_o shine_v on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o see_v thing_n but_o shine_v through_o we_o to_o make_v we_o be_v enlighten_v ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o a_o participation_n now_o to_o show_v whence_o we_o receive_v all_o god_n will_v be_v ask_v and_o partly_o too_o because_o god_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v interpret_v it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o can_v best_o show_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n repair_v to_o he_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o necessary_a case_n jer._n 31._o 34._o for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o love_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o his_o people_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n once_o more_o without_o his_o spirit_n the_o clear_a light_n we_o have_v have_v no_o efficacy_n rom._n 1._o 18._o he_o will_v have_v it_o seek_v i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n doctrine_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n i._o life_n natural_a ii_o life_n spiritual_a and_o iii_o life_n eternal_a in_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v the_o point_n be_v make_v good_a i._o life_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o life_n temporal_a call_v this_o life_n in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o among_o outward_a thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n it_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v what_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v to_o we_o we_o give_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o preserve_v it_o job._n 2._o 9_o indeed_o in_o competition_n with_o worldly_a thing_n we_o do_v well_o to_o value_v it_o but_o not_o in_o competition_n with_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v not_o count_v our_o life_n dear_a to_o we_o act._n 20._o 24._o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o and_o luk._n 14._o 26._o whosoever_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o own_o life_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o expose_v it_o for_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o better_a life_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o otherwise_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v preserve_v it_o with_o our_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o well_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o unbecoming_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v live_v my_o life_n present_a which_o my_o enemy_n seek_v to_o take_v from_o i_o this_o life_n be_v from_o god_n both_o original_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a preservation_n god_n
so_o isa._n 26._o 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o god_n he_o will_v be_v at_o it_o night_n and_o day_n when_o other_o be_v take_v their_o rest_n their_o seek_v of_o god_n be_v early_o and_o earnest_a but_o where_o such_o strong_a desire_n be_v not_o god_n be_v little_o mind_v and_o regard_v and_o of_o all_o business_n prayer_n seem_v that_o which_o may_v be_v best_a spare_v that_o i_o may_v full_o commend_v david_n practice_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o this_o his_o diligence_n i._n that_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a closet_n or_o secret_a prayer_n i_o cry_v i_o alone_o with_o thou_o in_o secret_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o early_a morning_n prayer_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v express_v by_o cry_v which_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o psal._n 5._o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o of_o god_n to_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o and_o when_o moses_n be_v silent_a yet_o he_o cry_v for_o cry_v note_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n where_o i_o shall_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n though_o private_a and_o earnest_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n iv._o that_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o public_a person_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n entangle_v in_o war_n who_o call_v expose_v he_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o distraction_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o converse_n with_o god_n take_v all_o this_o together_o and_o the_o pattern_n will_v be_v more_o sit_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o your_o imitation_n i._o it_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o secret_a prayer_n i_o cry_v i_o alone_o and_o without_o company_n our_o saviour_n that_o do_v in_o matth._n 18._o 19_o 20._o encourage_v we_o to_o public_a prayer_n by_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o such_o petition_n where_o two_o or_o three_o do_v agree_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v suppose_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o personal_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o give_v direction_n and_o encouragement_n about_o it_o matth._n 6._o 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o open_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n in_o private_a and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o if_o but_o when_o as_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o plural_o and_o collective_o when_o you_o pray_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o pray_v elsewhere_o the_o context_n speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o family_n worship_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o personal_a prayer_n church_n prayer_n have_v a_o special_a blessing_n when_o with_o a_o combine_a force_n we_o besiege_v heaven_n as_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o shire_n and_o county_n be_v more_o than_o a_o private_a man_n supplication_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o without_o its_o blessing_n god_n be_v with_o you_o in_o private_a pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a observe_v the_o carriage_n and_o posture_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n all_o thy_o fervour_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v know_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n fear_v that_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a be_v the_o saint_n comfort_v that_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a it_o bind_v condemnation_n upon_o the_o thought_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1._o john_n 3._o 21._o but_o be_v their_o support_n john_n 21._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o know_v the_o brokenness_n or_o unbrokenness_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v pick_v out_o the_o very_a language_n of_o thy_o sigh_n and_o groan_n know_v where_o thou_o be_v and_o how_o thou_o be_v employ_v act_n 9_o 11._o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o street_n in_o such_o a_o house_n in_o such_o a_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n there_o be_v one_o a_o pray_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o express_v god_n see_v in_o secret_a where_o we_o be_v what_o we_o do_v and_o how_o affect_v and_o then_o his_o reward_n be_v another_o encouragement_n he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o grant_v thou_o what_o thou_o pray_v for_o or_o bless_v thou_o for_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n open_o either_o by_o a_o sensible_a answer_n of_o thy_o prayer_n as_o dan._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o or_o with_o a_o evident_a blessing_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n god_n high_o favour_v they_o a_o secret_a prayer_n have_v a_o open_a blessing_n or_o in_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o in_o distress_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v convince_v that_o god_n pray_v child_n have_v special_a audience_n with_o he_o no_o magician_n send_v for_o then_o but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thus_o god_n may_v reward_v they_o open_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o chief_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luk._n 14._o 44._o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a then_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o christian_n and_o most_o public_a then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o our_o lord_n incourage_v we_o to_o closet_n prayer_n but_o let_v we_o see_v other_o argument_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n 1._o all_o the_o precept_n of_o prayer_n do_v include_v closet-prayer_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 2._o pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o first_o god_n precept_n fall_v upon_o single_a person_n before_o it_o fall_v upon_o family_n and_o church_n for_o god_n consider_v we_o first_o as_o person_n apart_o and_o then_o in_o our_o several_a combination_n and_o society_n in_o join_v with_o other_o the_o duty_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o then_o take_v up_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o that_o only_a at_o state_v time_n when_o they_o can_v convenient_o meet_v if_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n ourselves_o of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n every_o person_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n must_v come_v and_o profess_v his_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 2._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n in_o thing_n moral_a we_o read_v often_o of_o christ_n pray_v mark_v 1._o 35._o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o pray_v and_o matth._n 14._o 23._o and_o luke_n 6._o 12._o we_o read_v he_o pray_v a_o whole_a night_n to_o god_n now_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o instance_n christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a nor_o such_o need_n of_o retirement_n his_o affection_n be_v always_o in_o frame_n yet_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v alone_o to_o god_n this_o pattern_n be_v very_o engage_v for_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o very_o encourage_v for_o by_o submit_v to_o this_o duty_n he_o sanctify_v it_o for_o all_o his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n and_o virtue_n behind_o he_o and_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathize_v with_o we_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o earnest_a supplicant_n and_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n against_o our_o imperfection_n when_o we_o be_v with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o a_o log_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o think_v of_o this_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o our_o defect_n be_v cover_v 3._o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o from_o god_n end_v in_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v apart_o and_o mourn_v apart_o
be_v a_o complaint_n they_o will_v not_o learn_v after_o all_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n matth._n 16._o 9_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o tock_n up_o upon_o every_o experience_n we_o shall_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n the_o great_a controversy_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v their_o not_o profit_v in_o faith_n 2._o we_o see_v and_o know_v what_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n he_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o necessary_a supply_n and_o comfort_n he_o have_v be_v a_o present_a help_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v only_a distrust_n say_v he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n without_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v for_o it_o have_v be_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n particular_a and_o special_a confidence_n be_v not_o so_o usual_a now_o but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v be_v absolute_o confident_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o balk_v duty_n out_o of_o distrust_n and_o jealousy_n in_o such_o faint_n take_v the_o cordial_n of_o experience_n psal._n 77._o 10._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a iii_o former_a mercy_n be_v pledge_n of_o future_a by_o give_v god_n become_v our_o debtor_n matth._n 6._o 25._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n if_o he_o give_v life_n he_o will_v give_v food_n if_o he_o give_v a_o body_n he_o will_v give_v raiment_n one_o mercy_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o another_o rom._n 8._o 32._o if_o he_o give_v we_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o give_v grace_n he_o will_v give_v glory_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o harvest_n if_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n phil._n 1._o 6._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o end_n there_o be_v some_o dispensation_n that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o tendency_n to_o other_o mercy_n give_v out_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o invite_v hope_n iv._o we_o be_v the_o more_o endear_v to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a the_o danger_n heighten_v the_o mercy_n use._n to_o reprove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n when_o after_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n they_o can_v no_o more_o quiet_a their_o heart_n concern_v future_a event_n upon_o every_o new_a trouble_n as_o much_o torment_v and_o perplex_v as_o if_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n before_o david_n 1_o sam._n 27._o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v abundant_o do_v enough_o to_o evidence_n his_o power_n and_o love_n unto_o we_o psal._n 78._o 19_o 20_o 21._o they_o say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o be_v to_o credit_n god_n in_o another_o work_n as_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n when_o new_a temptation_n assault_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dishearten_v what_o be_v god_n motive_n before_o to_o help_v because_o you_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o same_o you_o may_v expect_v again_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o observe_v your_o experience_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o word_n all_o that_o god_n do_v be_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 111._o 7._o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v verity_n and_o judgement_n all_o his_o commandment_n be_v sure_a exact_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o observe_v your_o experience_n in_o your_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n what_o have_v be_v your_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v then_o 2._o begin_v to_o do_v so_o betimes_o long_a experience_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n most_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o begin_v so_o late_o to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o adjourn_v and_o put_v it_o off_o fruit_n plant_v late_o be_v seldom_o ripe_a and_o come_v to_o any_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v we_o set_v forth_o early_o begin_v with_o the_o lord_n betimes_o if_o you_o will_v thrive_v in_o faith_n the_o long_a experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o psalm_n 22._o 9_o 10._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v i_o hope_v when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n 3._o remember_v and_o improve_v experience_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o let_v not_o new_a trouble_n startle_v we_o after_o we_o have_v find_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o ready_a for_o our_o help_n sermon_n clxxi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 153._o consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v first_o david_n petition_n consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v i_o second_o his_o argument_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n first_o his_o petition_n be_v double_a for_o pity_n and_o deliverance_n the_o one_o be_v preparative_n to_o the_o other_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v consider_v his_o case_n 2._o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o his_o enemy_n second_o his_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o constant_a obedience_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n the_o phrase_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o note_v 1._o his_o diligence_n he_o do_v careful_o observe_v 2._o his_o constancy_n he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n word_n whatever_o temptation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o brief_a note_n doctrine_n i._o that_o god_n choice_a servant_n in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o affliction_n david_n say_v my_o affliction_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v their_o share_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n this_o will_v be_v so_o whether_o you_o consider_v they_o as_o man_n or_o as_o christian_n 1._o as_o man_n job_n 14._o 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n so_o job_n 5._o 7._o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o gen._n 47._o 9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v so_o few_o since_o so_o evil_a as_o our_o relation_n and_o comfort_n be_v multiply_v so_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o sorrow_n god_n never_o intend_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n but_o our_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o have_v somewhat_o of_o either_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o the_o other_o world_n we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o many_o be_v bear_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o estate_n but_o they_o have_v another_o portion_n go_v along_o with_o it_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n ever_o since_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n punishment_n enter_v with_o it_o vitam_fw-la auspicatur_fw-la a_o supplicio_fw-la in_o heaven_n full_a of_o day_n full_a of_o comfort_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o few_o and_o full_a of_o trouble_n unusquisque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la cum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la hospitio_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la excipitur_fw-la initium_fw-la sumit_fw-la ex_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr pat_o austin_n infans_fw-la nondum_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la prophetat_fw-la serm._n 24._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n 2._o as_o christian_n a_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o bring_v home_n to_o god_n but_o he_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o assault_v by_o satan_n luk._n 22._o 31._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n chastened_a by_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o their_o trial_n and_o humiliation_n heb._n 12._o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v
resolution_n which_o we_o think_v strong_a out_o of_o a_o trial_n be_v often_o find_v weak_a in_o a_o trial_n for_o we_o have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n when_o we_o know_v they_o by_o experience_n of_o what_o we_o have_v when_o we_o know_v they_o only_o by_o guess_n and_o imagination_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o expectation_n and_o preparation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o care_n of_o patience_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o equal_a and_o christian_n mind_n not_o suffer_v as_o per_fw-la force_n by_o compulsion_n and_o constraint_n but_o willing_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n we_o must_v take_v it_o up_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o 28._o that_o they_o yield_v their_o body_n willing_o cheerful_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n rather_o than_o worship_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n many_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v unwilling_o and_o with_o repine_v and_o impatience_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n like_o refractory_a ox_n that_o draw_v back_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n patience_n per_fw-la force_n be_v no_o true_a patience_n little_o better_o than_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o suffer_v misery_n and_o torment_n against_o their_o wi_n rebellion_n murmur_a and_o want_v of_o subjection_n be_v the_o very_a curse_n of_o cross_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v struggle_v to_o the_o altar_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v count_v unlucky_a two_o thing_n feed_v this_o impatience_n 1._o man_n think_v none_o suffer_v as_o they_o do_v be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n lam._n 1._o 21_o every_o one_o have_v the_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o burden_n therefore_o they_o think_v none_o have_v so_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o feel_v of_o sin_n paul_n feel_v his_o burden_n great_a in_o that_o respect_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a but_o alas_o in_o affliction_n all_o god_n child_n have_v their_o trial_n many_o fare_n more_o grievous_a when_o you_o lament_v the_o fear_a loss_n of_o a_o only_a child_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 2._o 35._o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o soul._n generally_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n every_o christian_a have_v his_o measure_n of_o hardship_n and_o suffering_n you_o be_v not_o singular_a and_o alone_a your_o lot_n be_v no_o hard_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n other_o be_v poor_a and_o carry_v it_o well_o and_o be_v cheerful_a such_o a_o one_o under_o a_o painful_a disease_n very_o patient_a in_o a_o acute_a fever_n rack_v with_o stone_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o why_o not_o thou_o 2._o they_o can_v bear_v any_o other_o cross_n but_o this_o that_o be_v now_o upon_o they_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n indefinite_o whatever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n but_o stand_v to_o god_n allowance_n the_o wise_a physician_n know_v in_o what_o vein_n to_o strike_v god_n know_v we_o best_a and_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o many_o in_o their_o trouble_n wish_v god_n will_v afflict_v they_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n lay_v any_o trouble_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v and_o think_v they_o can_v bear_v it_o better_o the_o poor_a man_n wish_v any_o other_o cross_n but_o poverty_n the_o sick_a man_n he_o can_v bear_v poverty_n better_o than_o pain_n or_o sickness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o long_a and_o linger_a sickness_n wish_v for_o a_o sharp_a fit_a so_o it_o may_v be_v short_a e_z contra_fw-la another_o that_o have_v a_o sharp_a and_o violent_a sickness_n have_v rather_o have_v a_o linger_a distemper_n thus_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o dislike_v our_o cross_n which_o god_n lay_v on_o we_o for_o the_o present_a this_o be_v disobedience_n and_o folly_n too_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o choose_v our_o own_o cross_n we_o shall_v choose_v that_o affliction_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o we_o doctrine_n ii_o that_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n so_o do_v david_n here_o so_o shall_v we_o 1._o we_o may_v do_v so_o 2._o we_o must_v do_v so_o 1._o we_o may_v do_v so_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n affliction_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n yet_o than_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n stand_v open_a for_o we_o when_o god_n seem_v most_o angry_a we_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o affliction_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n a_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o put_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n against_o we_o but_o our_o trouble_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o discouragement_n but_o our_o excitement_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o such_o a_o hour_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o it_o be_v god_n allowance_n jam._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n 2._o we_o must_v come_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o job._n 22._o 27._o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n god_n will_v have_v we_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o our_o most_o serious_a frame_n and_o act_v faith_n by_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n and_o take_v new_a vow_n and_o resolution_n to_o part_v with_o sin_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o it_o he_o know_v it_o prevent_v distract_n fear_n and_o care_n when_o we_o can_v commend_v our_o condition_n to_o his_o pity_n and_o powerful_a providence_n phil._n 4._o 7._o in_o every_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n and_o he_o know_v this_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o his_o providence_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o in_o all_o condition_n prayer_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o event_n the_o affliction_n can_v not_o come_v without_o his_o appointment_n nor_o go_v away_o without_o his_o leave_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o break_v prison_n to_o hope_v to_o get_v through_o without_o supplication_n to_o god_n job_n 34._o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o person_n only_o use._n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v we_o upon_o any_o term_n when_o affliction_n drive_v we_o to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o we_o those_o very_a prayer_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o by_o necessity_n he_o accept_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o worship_n do_v to_o he_o provide_v we_o do_v not_o neglect_v he_o upon_o other_o occasion_n for_o that_o be_v hypocrisy_n job._n 27._o 10._o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a let_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v discourage_v if_o our_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o these_o set_v we_o a-work_o to_o think_v of_o he_o man_n will_v say_v you_o come_v to_o i_o in_o your_o necessity_n but_o then_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v we_o christ_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o many_o if_o their_o necessity_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o palsy_n possession_n deaf_a dumb_a fever_n long_o will_v god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n unemployed_a if_o he_o do_v not_o send_v trouble_n and_o secret_a rack_n with_o it_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o that_o which_o in_o appearance_n do_v drive_v we_o off_o from_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n make_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o neglect_n god_n in_o their_o trouble_n dan._n 9_o 13._o all_o this_o be_v come_v
the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o beside_o his_o general_a justice_n as_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condecency_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n to_o the_o rectitude_n of_o god_n nature_n there_o be_v his_o covenant_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o promise_v temporal_a happiness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o threaten_v misery_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n ever_o stand_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v with_o man_n as_o their_o condition_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o promise_n there_o be_v as_o good_a as_o accomplishment_n and_o a_o threaten_v as_o sure_a as_o performance_n and_o therefore_o according_o as_o the_o word_n say_v of_o they_o so_o be_v salvation_n far_o or_o near_o from_o they_o now_o search_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v if_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o wicked_a or_o they_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o provoke_a god_n nay_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o aware_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n care_v not_o to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o say_v of_o they_o as_o ahab_n of_o micaiah_n he_o propehsy_v nothing_o but_o evil_a to_o i_o and_o just_o enough_o for_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o there_o but_o their_o own_o doom_n if_o they_o be_v evil_a it_o can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o evil_a isaiah_n 3._o 10_o 11._o say_v you_o unto_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n so_o eccl._n 8._o 12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a evident_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la certi_fw-la axiomatis_fw-la i_o do_v know_v and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o ill_a with_o they_o but_o here_o come_v in_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o sense_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2._o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o sear_v a_o oath_n that_o those_o outward_a thing_n be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o free_v from_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o other_o and_o enjoy_v all_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n even_o sometime_o to_o the_o envy_n and_o offence_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o often_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o just_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a eccl._n 8._o 14._o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v evil_a to_o good_a man_n and_o good_a to_o evil_a man_n as_o to_o outward_a thing_n the_o advantage_n be_v usual_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o worst_a answ._n 1._o by_o concession_n we_o must_v grant_v what_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o temporal_a thing_n not_o be_v absolute_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o lord_n take_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o the_o eternal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n being_n of_o thing_n absolute_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v therefore_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a none_o that_o live_v godly_a can_v fail_v of_o the_o eternal_a promise_n none_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n can_v escape_v the_o eternal_a threaten_n but_o the_o temporal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n being_n of_o thing_n not_o simple_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o so_o absolute_o fix_v but_o god_n will_v take_v a_o liberty_n sometime_o to_o cross_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o general_a indulgence_n to_o give_v prosperity_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n to_o chasten_v the_o godly_a and_o so_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o be_v abraham_n rich_a so_o be_v nabal_n yea_o so_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v afflict_a when_o the_o wicked_a triumph_n as_o lazarus_n pine_v with_o want_n when_o dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n when_o babylon_n flourish_v 2._o by_o correction_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o right_n by_o promise_n or_o covenant_n and_o so_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o for_o this_o promise_n or_o covenant-right_a infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o sanctify_a enjoyment_n 2._o a_o more_o sure_a tenure_n 1._o a_o sanctify_a enjoyment_n they_o that_o have_v salvation_n by_o promise_n they_o have_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o so_o have_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n not_o as_o a_o judgement_n but_o without_o this_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o god_n general_a indulgence_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o trap_n and_o promote_v their_o ruin_n not_o only_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o these_o common_a mercy_n bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o great_a shall_v their_o condemnation_n be_v and_o their_o downfall_n the_o more_o speedy_a for_o while_o they_o let_v loose_v the_o rain_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n god_n be_v the_o more_o provoke_v against_o they_o and_o his_o anger_n that_o be_v a_o little_a delay_v and_o put_v off_o be_v the_o more_o severe_o execute_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v salvation_n by_o covenant_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n say_v baxter_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o to_o serve_v we_o for_o god_n and_o to_o help_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o our_o tenure_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o we_o can_v with_o more_o confidence_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o god_n favourable_a providence_n or_o look_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o with_o any_o confidence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o right_n no_o promise_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v no_o good_a to_o they_o whatever_o god_n may_v do_v out_o of_o his_o general_a indulgence_n jam._n 1._o 7._o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o consider_v wicked_a man_n either_o as_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v still_o at_o ease_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o sure_a term_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o job_n 5._o 3_o 4._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n his_o child_n be_v far_o from_o safety_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o text_n and_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n i_o judge_v he_o unhappy_a for_o all_o his_o wealth_n foretell_v his_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o god_n will_v speedy_o bring_v on_o he_o and_o he_o i_o read_v his_o doom_n so_o job_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o can_v the_o rush_n grow_v without_o mire_n can_v the_o flag_n grow_v without_o water_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o its_o
god_n 3._o we_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o great_a and_o large_a thought_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n as_o when_o they_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o experience_n and_o particular_a observation_n to_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o you_o as_o when_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o as_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n with_o any_o sense_n and_o life_n affection_n and_o admiration_n till_o we_o have_v study_v his_o nature_n and_o observe_v his_o way_n otherwise_o we_o speak_v by_o rote_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a compliment_n psal._n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n whoforgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n etc._n etc._n 4._o then_o will_v our_o own_o experience_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n great_a his_o danger_n great_a than_o he_o will_v see_v god_n mercy_n towards_o he_o great_a also_o psal._n 86._o 13._o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o debt_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n god_n continue_v trouble_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o his_o help_n in_o their_o deliverance_n rom._n 5._o 8._o but_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 5._o when_o our_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v most_o recommend_v mercy_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v magnify_v it_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o supplication_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o supplication_n when_o we_o be_v under_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n we_o shall_v oppose_v and_o set_v these_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n in_o the_o balance_n against_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n our_o sin_n be_v many_o our_o trouble_n great_a yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v from_o pray_v and_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o god_n will_v pardon_v a_o penitent_a people_n and_o help_v a_o sensible_a supplicant_n the_o more_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n the_o fit_a object_n for_o mercy_n what_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_v we_o fear_v of_o not_o speed_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n you_o hear_v how_o soon_o he_o relent_v when_o you_o relent_v and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o to_o what_o use_n do_v pardon_v mercy_n serve_v but_o to_o encourage_v brokenhearted_a sinner_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n benhadad_o have_v lose_v the_o day_n and_o in_o great_a fear_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n with_o his_o kingdom_n his_o friend_n comfort_v he_o with_o the_o fame_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o israel_n king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o we_o know_v most_o certain_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o raise_v up_o true_o poor_a down-lost_a sinner_n how_o presumptuous_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v before_o god_n will_v have_v these_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v encourage_v so_o that_o though_o you_o have_v many_o objection_n from_o your_o unworthiness_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o deliverance_n god_n mercy_n be_v beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o cruelty_n the_o more_o violent_a and_o ungodly_a our_o oppressor_n be_v the_o more_o hope_n of_o god_n pity_n towards_o we_o psal._n 86._o 14_o 15._o o_o god_n the_o proud_a be_v rise_v against_o i_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o violent_a man_n have_v seek_v after_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o before_o they_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n 2._o let_v we_o magnify_v it_o as_o to_o gratulation_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o unworthiness_n that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n let_v we_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o be_v merciful_a sermon_n clxxv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 161._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o david_n temptation_n second_o the_o godly_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n first_o in_o david_n temptation_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o persecution_n 2._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o saul_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o prince_n 3._o the_o malice_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o it_o without_o a_o cause_n second_o the_o godly_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o affection_n my_o heart_n 2._o the_o kind_a of_o the_o affection_n stand_v in_o awe_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o with_o david_n temptation_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o a_o introduction_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o exposition_n enforce_v i_o a_o little_a to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o persecution_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a trial_n of_o god_n child_n as_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o isa._n 27._o 9_o so_o the_o world_n persecute_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a john_n 15._o 19_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n while_o there_o be_v two_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—…uted_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o antipathy_n between_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v open_a opposite_n the_o second_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o comfort_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o those_o persecution_n which_o they_o sustain_v from_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n isaac_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n ishmael_n by_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a john_n 1._o 13._o persecution_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n then_o and_o now_o therefore_o as_o they_o grow_v worse_o let_v we_o grow_v better_o and_o let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o cross_n to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o trouble_n be_v saul_n and_o his_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v many_o be_v my_o persecutor_n verse_n 157._o now_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o mean_a one_o and_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o such_o as_o by_o their_o power_n be_v able_a to_o crush_v he_o such_o as_o by_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v a_o refuge_n to_o he_o i_o observe_v the_o trial_n be_v the_o sore_a when_o our_o trouble_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o no_o doubt_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v saul_n in_o his_o persecute_v of_o david_n yet_o the_o noble_n most_o trouble_v he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la the_o base_a rif-raffe_a be_v most_o ready_a to_o stone_n the_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v mere_a brutish_a rage_n a_o
this_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o slavish_a fear_n but_o holy_a love_n it_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o it_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 162._o this_o be_v call_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n reverence_n or_o godly_a fear_n when_o we_o consider_v who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v our_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o command_v what_o he_o please_v to_o who_o will_n and_o word_n we_o have_v already_o yield_v obedience_n and_o devote_a ourselves_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o all_o well-pleasing_a who_o can_v find_v we_o out_o in_o all_o our_o fail_n as_o know_v our_o very_a thought_n afar_o off_o psalm_n 139._o 2._o and_o have_v all_o our_o way_n before_o he_o and_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o forgive_v our_o wilful_a transgression_n joshua_n 24._o 19_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n and_o your_o sin_n that_o will_v impenitent_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o that_o tremble_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n so_o much_o respect_n iii_o the_o object_n thy_o word_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o precept_n with_o its_o double_a sanction_n the_o threaten_v and_o the_o promise_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n proceed_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_o not_o only_o of_o the_o threaten_v but_o the_o precept_n itself_o for_o love_n to_o god_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o produce_v this_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a creature_n who_o happiness_n be_v absolute_o secure_v to_o they_o jude_n 4._o the_o great_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v god_n authority_n and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o precept_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o sanction_n god_n will_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n obey_v intuita_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la a_o bare_a sight_n of_o he_o though_o no_o inconvenience_n shall_v follow_v of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v the_o sanction_n no_o not_o the_o sad_a part_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o threaten_v nor_o the_o promise_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o contradict_v any_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n method_n nor_o exclude_v his_o argument_n from_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o obedience_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o moses_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o so_o of_o job_n who_o be_v tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o he_o job._n 31._o 23._o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o a_o grace_n a_o great_a point_n of_o our_o duty_n yet_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v that_o destruction_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o sinner_n unbelief_n of_o the_o threaten_v have_v a_o great_a predominancy_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v gen._n 3._o 4._o and_o still_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ingredient_n man_n embolden_v themselves_o to_o rebellion_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n wrath_n as_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o that_o he_o do_v only_o frighten_v we_o with_o a_o deceitful_a terror_n and_o a_o flash_n of_o false_a fire_n but_o yet_o reflection_n upon_o the_o threaten_a must_v not_o be_v alone_o that_o breed_v legalisme_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o promise_v alone_o but_o a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n authority_n must_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o sway_v the_o conscience_n a_o christian_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o move_v or_o stop_v he_o than_o to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o terror_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n be_v not_o right_a but_o such_o a_o awe_n as_o do_v at_o once_o arise_v from_o look_v upon_o god_n at_o once_o as_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n a_o gracious_a father_n and_o righteous_a judge_n a_o son_n a_o child_n if_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o though_o a_o believer_n obey_v and_o keep_v off_o from_o sin_n upon_o high_a and_o noble_a term_n than_o wrath_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o these_o terror_n also_o for_o godly_a fear_n be_v influence_v by_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29_o 30._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n his_o authority_n be_v supreme_a his_o power_n infinite_a his_o knowledge_n exact_a his_o truth_n unquestionable_a his_o holiness_n immaculate_a his_o justice_n impartial_a the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n do_v move_v we_o also_o to_o reverence_n his_o word_n and_o add_v this_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o therein_o his_o truth_n be_v impawn_v to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a both_o his_o threaten_n and_o his_o promise_n three_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o show_v god_n stamp_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v authority_n in_o search_v the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n do_v pierce_v asunder_o between_o joint_n and_o marrow_n so_o do_v the_o word_n divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n that_o be_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n when_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n dislike_v it_o or_o plot_v pretence_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o other_o even_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o lie_v as_o hide_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n secret_a purpose_n fall_v under_o its_o judge_a power_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n accomplish_v and_o what_o use_v must_v we_o make_v of_o this_o but_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n avoid_v what_o it_o forbid_v and_o follow_v what_o it_o command_v now_o to_o evidence_n this_o property_n of_o the_o word_n he_o urge_v the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v verse_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o sinner_n secret_a thought_n be_v under_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n so_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pierce_a power_n of_o his_o word_n for_o god_n join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o give_v it_o that_o discover_v and_o pierce_a virtue_n so_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o explain_v it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o word_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n god_n be_v there_o where_o the_o word_n be_v and_o so_o do_v ransack_v the_o conscience_n and_o discover_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o judgement_n 2._o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o force_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v powerful_a to_o convince_v even_o there_o where_o it_o convert_v not_o as_o felix_n tremble_v act_v 24._o it_o be_v
lord_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n therefore_o let_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o flesh_n will_v soon_o seduce_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n eye_n inferior_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o their_o behaviour_n he_o be_v a_o unhappy_a son_n or_o a_o lewd_a servant_n that_o will_v misdemean_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n or_o master_n child_n at_o school_n all_o be_v whist_a when_o the_o master_n come_v she_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o impudent_a wife_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n will_v prostitute_n herself_o to_o another_o man._n this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n be_v father_n and_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v always_o in_o his_o sight_n if_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o can_v remember_v it_o will_v we_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o sin_n he_o look_v upon_o we_o the_o wise_a heathen_n be_v sensible_a that_o such_o a_o thought_n will_v be_v a_o curb_n to_o we_o therefore_o admonish_v their_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o set_v before_o they_o some_o cato_n be_v coelius_n some_o grave_a and_o reverend_a person_n that_o they_o may_v behave_v themselves_o as_o in_o their_o presence_n for_o say_v seneca_n mâ—…pars_n peccatorum_fw-la toâ—…tur_fw-la si_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la testis_fw-la ad_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o great_a part_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v prevent_v if_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n some_o witness_n be_v present_a with_o we_o they_o think_v this_o fiction_n will_v be_v a_o restraint_n and_o the_o fiction_n of_o grave_a men._n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o fiction_n and_o supposition_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n no_o less_o certain_a than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o of_o all_o truth_n be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n restrain_v who_o be_v with_o we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n 2._o for_o the_o encouragement_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o we_o god_n look_v on_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o judge_n and_o rewarder_n he_o know_v how_o faithful_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n all_o the_o labour_n misery_n slander_n which_o thou_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v know_v to_o he_o rev._n 2._o 3._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n do_v not_o think_v only_o that_o god_n do_v spy_v out_o our_o sailing_n prov._n 15._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a he_o take_v notice_n of_o both_o both_o as_o rewarder_n and_o avenger_n now_o coward_n will_v adventure_v much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o general_n and_o idle_a servant_n will_v work_v while_o their_o master_n look_v on_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v since_o he_o take_v notice_n he_o know_v our_o work_n and_o our_o discouragement_n and_o will_v help_v according_o rev._n 2._o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n see_v basil_n regulis_fw-la brevioribus_fw-la quest._n 34._o second_o more_o particular_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o awefulness_n that_o will_v become_v the_o divine_a majesty_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n be_v so_o slight_a and_o customary_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o act_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o think_v of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v from_o practical_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n we_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o thing_n unseen_a in_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n we_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o reverence_n that_o his_o quality_n deserve_v but_o in_o speak_v to_o god_n our_o thought_n wander_v our_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o vain_a because_o we_o see_v not_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o exod._n 32._o 1._o ay_o that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o visible_a god_n who_o we_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o invisible_a power_n all_o the_o service_n we_o do_v he_o be_v a_o task_n perform_v more_o out_o of_o custom_n than_o affection_n in_o a_o slight_a perfunctory_a manner_n now_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n eye_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o presence_n that_o make_v we_o more_o serious_a he_o tell_v man_n his_o thought_n thought_n speak_v loud_o in_o his_o ear_n than_o our_o word_n oh_o with_o what_o reverence_n shall_v we_o creep_v into_o his_o presence_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a it_o be_v a_o direction_n 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o his_o friend_n lucilius_n epist._n 10_o sic_fw-la vive_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la videat_fw-la sic_fw-la loquere_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la homines_fw-la videunt_fw-la so_o live_v with_o man_n as_o if_o god_n see_v so_o speak_v with_o god_n as_o if_o man_n see_v shall_v such_o a_o speech_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o shall_v not_o christian_n remember_v god_n and_o set_v themselves_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v in_o and_o out_o in_o any_o duty_n and_o man_n do_v know_v all_o our_o light_n foolish_a sinful_a thought_n that_o take_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o god_n see_v and_o hate_v these_o thing_n more_o than_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a consideration_n to_o make_v we_o come_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n into_o god_n presence_n 2._o it_o make_v we_o sincere_a in_o our_o whole_a course_n for_o this_o be_v sincerity_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o god_n sincerity_n lie_v in_o the_o universality_n of_o obedience_n and_o purity_n of_o intention_n 1._o for_o universallity_n of_o obedience_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n here_o in_o the_o text_n david_n by_o keep_v himself_o as_o in_o god_n all-seeing_a presence_n perform_v a_o uniform_a acceptable_a obedience_n to_o he_o so_o will_v all_o do_v that_o habituate_v this_o thought_n and_o make_v it_o familiar_a to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o obey_v in_o presence_n and_o absence_n to_o perform_v secret_a duty_n matth._n 6._o 6._o therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v as_o religious_a if_o not_o more_o alone_z and_o in_o secret_a as_o before_o other_o the_o hypocrite_n walk_v before_o man_n who_o see_v the_o outward_a man_n only_o seek_v chief_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o religious_a before_o other_o than_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o heart_n deep_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n omnisciency_n and_o omnipresence_n so_o to_o avoid_v secret_a sin_n which_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o god_n cognisance_n he_o that_o know_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o heart_n lie_v open_a before_o god_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o from_o sinful_a practice_n which_o will_v betray_v he_o to_o shame_n before_o the_o world_n and_o dare_v not_o allow_v himself_o to_o sin_v any_o where_o but_o there_o where_o god_n can_v see_v that_o be_v no_o where_o yea_o when_o god_n child_n forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o their_o father_n presence_n and_o corruption_n get_v the_o start_n of_o grace_n they_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o grieve_v for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o world_n can_v tax_v they_o psal._n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o lord_n from_o secret_a sin_n all_o our_o action_n be_v see_v by_o the_o lord_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o man_n but_o other_o may_v escape_v their_o eye_n therefore_o if_o we_o look_v to_o man_n only_o we_o be_v partial_a but_o if_o to_o god_n universal_a in_o our_o obedience_n if_o this_o be_v all_o our_o aim_n that_o man_n may_v not_o impeach_v we_o of_o any_o crime_n but_o if_o this_o be_v our_o aim_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v sincere_a 2._o as_o to_o purity_n of_o intention_n the_o proper_a reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o god_n see_v our_o aim_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n and_o know_v all_o the_o deceit_n and_o trick_n of_o a_o false_a heart_n our_o business_n be_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n
pressure_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n they_o be_v suit_v to_o this_o happiness_n wrought_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o every_o thing_n have_v a_o propension_n to_o the_o place_n for_o which_o god_n frame_v it_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o every_o creature_n be_v place_v in_o that_o element_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o its_o composition_n and_o frame_n as_o fish_n in_o water_n fowl_n in_o the_o air._n god_n child_n be_v frame_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n therefore_o have_v a_o inclination_n and_o a_o tendency_n thither_o as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o for_o it_o rom._n 9_o 24._o aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n and_o col._n 1._o 12._o make_a meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n they_o grow_v more_o dead_a every_o day_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o have_v a_o great_a agreeableness_n to_o this_o happiness_n 2._o experience_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n wit_n hin_n ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n a_o christian_a here_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o long_v for_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o immortality_n light_n life_n peace_n joy_n one_o dram_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o set_v they_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o the_o first_o fruit_n show_v we_o what_o the_o harvest_n will_v be_v and_o a_o taste_n what_o the_o feast_n will_v prove_v here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n a_o twilight_n discovery_n of_o christ_n a_o look_v through_o the_o lattice_n cant._n 2._o 9_o a_o little_a glance_n of_o his_o face_n when_o neither_o do_v he_o let_v the_o believer_n in_o to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o come_v out_o to_o they_o this_o glance_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o send_v up_o the_o same_o message_n to_o christ_n which_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n do_v because_o of_o the_o press_n thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o tell_v he_o thou_o stand_v here_o without_o but_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o so_o for_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a but_o that_o taste_n be_v very_o ravish_v and_o delightful_a here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n but_o that_o little_a be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o our_o holiness_n be_v not_o perfect_a the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o we_o but_o there_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n as_o every_o spark_n of_o fire_n tend_v to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n 3._o our_o pressure_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v burden_v we_o groan_v we_o be_v press_v under_o a_o heavy_a weight_n burden_v both_o with_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o both_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a and_o a_o longing_n as_o man_n in_o a_o tempest_n will_v fain_o be_v set_v ashore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v 1._o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n and_o a_o tender_a gracious_a heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o affliction_n paul_n much_o more_o he_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_v in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n if_o other_o go_v away_o silent_o under_o their_o load_n the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v as_o light_n and_o love_n increase_v so_o sin_n grow_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o we_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o be_v long_v for_o their_o final_a estate_n when_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o they_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o misery_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v because_o it_o be_v under_o misery_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o consort_n they_o groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o their_o full_a deliverance_n few_o and_o evil_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n say_v holy_a jacob_n gen._n 47._o 9_o our_o day_n be_v evil_a therefore_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n felicity_n we_o can_v see_v bank_n and_o shore_n and_o a_o land_a place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a here_o be_v our_o travail_n but_o there_o be_v our_o repose_n we_o will_v sleep_v too_o much_o here_o and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n if_o sometime_o we_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n iii_o reason_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o long_v and_o desire_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n it_o make_v we_o industrious_a and_o stir_v up_o and_o keep_v up_o our_o endeavour_n after_o another_o world_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n there_o man_n drive_v on_o a_o trade_n for_o another_o country_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o bear_v we_o out_o under_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v we_o will_v not_o labour_v nor_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o if_o our_o desire_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a they_o be_v control_v by_o every_o lust_n abate_v upon_o every_o difficulty_n whatever_o get_v your_o heart_n that_o will_v command_v your_o endeavour_n for_o as_o a_o man_n desire_n be_v so_o be_v he_o 2._o to_o make_v we_o constant_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n reproach_n persecution_n matth_n 11._o 12._o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n they_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o they_o must_v have_v it_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o though_o sore_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v get_v heaven_n and_o glory_n at_o last_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o where_o a_o thing_n be_v cold_o and_o careless_o desire_v every_o thing_n put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o humour_n iv._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v call_v gal._n 1._o 4._o the_o present_a world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o be_v many_o and_o real_a god_n child_n be_v pilgrim_n here_o and_o hardly_o get_v leave_v to_o pass_v through_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o pass_v through_o edom_n sometime_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n as_o elijah_n request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v 1_o king_n 9_o 4._o or_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n because_o of_o their_o hard_a task_n master_n god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n rest_v hereafter_o but_o before_o the_o rest_n come_v they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n nay_o the_o company_n that_o we_o go_v with_o to_o heaven_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o deal_v perverse_o one_o with_o another_o unminister_v unchurch_a unchristian_v one_o another_o impal_v enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o justle_a one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v terrible_a like_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n march_v to_o
heaven_n in_o order_n in_o one_o whole_a body_n be_v like_o a_o army_n in_o rout_n and_o most_o be_v force_v to_o get_v home_o in_o straggle_a party_n now_o every_o tender_a soul_n shall_v long_o for_o god_n salvation_n to_o get_v up_o to_o that_o counsel_n of_o soul_n who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v laud_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o evermore_o heb._n 12._o 23._o use._n i._n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v this_o woeful_a life_n and_o do_v not_o long_a and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a god_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v as_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a apart_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o happy_a with_o they_o sure_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o will_v live_v always_o here_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o remove_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o a_o unmortify_v heart_n 2._o a_o unsettled_a conscience_n 1._o a_o unmortified_a heart_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o satisfy_v the_o vile_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o their_o portion_n lie_v in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o 14._o suck_v yet_o upon_o the_o world_n dug_n they_o have_v no_o longing_n nor_o desire_n for_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o portion_n than_o what_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n 2._o and_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v a_o unsettled_a conscience_n some_o fear_n the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n rather_o than_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n notknow_v for_o certain_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o not_o know_v for_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o we_o both_o suppress_v this_o desire_n especial_o the_o latter_a use._n ii_o be_v to_o rouse_v up_o our_o languid_a and_o cold_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o they_o with_o more_o fervency_n and_o constancy_n and_o self-denial_n the_o motive_n to_o press_v we_o be_v these_o 1._o god_n give_v heaven_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o look_v and_o long_o for_o it_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n against_o their_o will_n but_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n in_o a_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o force_n offer_v to_o we_o but_o not_o in_o a_o reward_n we_o suffer_v what_o we_o will_v not_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o joh._n 21._o 18._o but_o happiness_n must_v be_v embrace_v pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o well_o then_o let_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n more_o take_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o stand_v as_o at_o heaven_n gate_n expect_v when_o god_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v you_o in_o christ_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o heb._n 9_o 28._o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n long_o to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o psal._n 42._o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o long_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n wherein_o so_o little_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v with_o any_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v he_o immediate_o face_n to_o face_n if_o a_o glimpse_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o will_v the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v salvation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o this_o salvation_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o desire_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o estate_n be_v so_o excellent_a such_o a_o complete_a redemption_n from_o all_o our_o trouble_n so_o perfect_a and_o so_o full_a a_o happiness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n will_v not_o you_o send_v a_o groan_n or_o a_o hearty_a act_n of_o volition_n after_o it_o it_o be_v great_a ingratitude_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o we_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n we_o shall_v value_v it_o no_o more_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o a_o life_n of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o bitter_a curse_a death_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o little_o regard_v it_o sure_o if_o we_o choose_v it_o for_o our_o happiness_n there_o will_v be_v longing_n and_o look_v for_o it_o no_o man_n will_v fly_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v where_o his_o treasure_n be_v math._n 6._o 21._o if_o you_o prize_v it_o you_o will_v sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o count_v it_o better_a to_o be_v there_o than_o else_o where_o you_o will_v be_v desire_v to_o be_v there_o and_o longing_n to_o be_v there_o for_o we_o be_v always_o long_v for_o that_o which_o be_v better_o chief_o for_o that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n the_o best_a work_n the_o best_a company_n all_o be_v better_a if_o you_o count_v it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v you_o earnest_o to_o desire_v it_o 4._o all_o the_o ordinance_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o this_o longing_n after_o heaven_n and_o to_o awaken_v these_o desire_n in_o we_o the_o word_n be_v our_o charter_n for_o heaven_n or_o god_n testament_n wherein_o this_o rich_a legacy_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o that_o every_o time_n we_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o or_o meditate_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v get_v a_o step_n high_o and_o our_o heart_n more_o draw_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o prayer_n whether_o in_o company_n or_o alone_a it_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v and_o act_v these_o heavenly_a desire_n there_o we_o groan_v and_o long_o for_o god_n salvation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v solemn_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n we_o shall_v drink_v in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26._o 29._o to_o put_v a_o new_a heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n 5._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n we_o be_v now_o imperfect_a and_o streighten_v like_o a_o fish_n in_o a_o pail_n or_o small_a vessel_n of_o water_n which_o can_v keep_v it_o alive_a it_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n or_o swim_v in_o the_o broad_a and_o large_a river_n so_o we_o be_v pen_v up_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o be_v a_o large_a estate_n when_o fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o holiness_n we_o have_v now_o make_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o sure_o holiness_n be_v never_o design_v for_o our_o torment_n 6._o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o and_o therefore_o we_o more_o desire_v it_o natural_a motion_n be_v in_o principio_fw-la tardior_fw-la in_fw-la sine_fw-la velecior_fw-la the_o near_a to_o fruition_n the_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v home_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n every_o mile_n be_v as_o tedious_a as_o two_o we_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o other_o world_n let_v we_o leave_v this_o willing_o not_o by_o force_n let_v not_o trouble_v chase_v we_o out_o of_o it_o but_o love_n and_o desire_n draw_v we_o out_o of_o it_o god_n do_v loosen_v our_o root_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o we_o may_v now_o be_v sit_v for_o a_o remove_v the_o pin_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o insensible_o and_o by_o leisurely_o degree_n now_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o another_o the_o inner_a man_n renew_a day_n by_o day_n
make_v this_o petition_n to_o god_n to_o beg_v his_o watchful_a providence_n and_o shepherd-like_a care_n over_o we_o and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o encouragement_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v unfeigned_o set_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o our_o wander_a doctrine_n that_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v obedient_a for_o the_o main_a yet_o may_v run_v into_o many_o fayling_n and_o error_n of_o life_n david_n be_v right_a for_o the_o main_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o profess_v here_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v god_n precept_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o law_n but_o yet_o in_o particular_a act_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v err_v and_o fail_v and_o go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o so_o many_o who_o be_v god_n own_o servant_n that_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o precept_n may_v thus_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o first_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n man_n be_v of_o a_o stray_a nature_n apt_a to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o the_o degeneration_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o similitude_n and_o emblem_n of_o a_o stray_a or_o lose_v sheep_n luke_n 15._o and_o isa._n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n mark_v he_o speak_v of_o our_o estate_n by_o nature_n collective_o and_o distributive_o collective_o and_o in_o common_a all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o distributive_o every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o way_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n of_o please_a and_o enjoy_v god_n but_o we_o disagree_v as_o each_o one_o have_v a_o by-path_n of_o his_o own_o some_o be_v run_v after_o this_o lust_n some_o after_o that_o and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o divide_v from_o god_n but_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o whilst_o every_o one_o make_v his_o own_o will_v his_o law_n quiequid_fw-la velit_fw-la licet_fw-la as_o the_o channel_n be_v cut_v so_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o find_v a_o issue_n and_o passage_n psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o some_o run_v this_o way_n some_o that_o way_n some_o be_v enslave_v by_o pleasure_n other_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o some_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n every_o man_n have_v his_o way_n of_o sin_v and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o however_o the_o emblem_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o depart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v like_o the_o stray_n of_o a_o sheep_n what_o do_v that_o note_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o imply_v this_o that_o we_o be_v brutish_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n lead_v by_o sense_n fancy_n and_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o our_o condition_n can_v not_o be_v express_v but_o by_o a_o comparison_n fetch_v from_o the_o beast_n silly_a sheep_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o their_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n from_o the_o flock_n psal._n 49._o 12._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v that_o be_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creation_n some_o will_v render_v it_o for_o a_o night_n adam_n abide_v not_o for_o a_o night_n what_o we_o translate_v man_n be_v adam_n the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o he_o become_v like_o a_o beast_n how_o be_v man_n like_o a_o beast_n we_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o low_a appetite_n the_o sense_n be_v grow_v masterly_a and_o inordinate_a so_o eager_o set_v upon_o their_o object_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o man_n life_n just_a like_o that_o of_o the_o bruit_n it_o be_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o value_v and_o adhere_v unto_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o object_n so_o the_o same_o end_n to_o enjoy_v our_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o satisfy_v our_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o long_o as_o we_o may_v now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n to_o put_v reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o vassalage_n and_o subjection_n to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n 2._o this_o similitude_n be_v use_v to_o show_v our_o proneness_n to_o err_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n more_o prone_a to_o wander_v and_o lose_v its_o way_n without_o a_o shepherd_n then_o the_o sheep_n sheep_n be_v creature_n subject_a to_o stray_v if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o pasture_n so_o all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o err_v and_o stray_v jer._n 14._o 10._o they_o love_v to_o wander_v it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o we_o to_o be_v please_v our_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v our_o carnal_a sense_n so_o psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o do_v nor_o only_o err_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o err_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o err_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o err_v out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o to_o err_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o err_v out_o of_o sensual_a obstinacy_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n think_v ourselves_o never_o better_a than_o when_o we_o run_v away_o from_o god_n ah_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v soon_o out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o god_n take_v off_o his_o guidance_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n wherewith_o god_n have_v hedge_v up_o our_o way_n and_o make_v it_o our_o business_n still_o to_o be_v run_v away_o from_o the_o chief_a good_a into_o the_o bush_n and_o thicket_n of_o carnal_a error_n wherein_o we_o be_v entangle_v 3._o our_o inability_n to_o return_v and_o set_v ourselves_o into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o for_o we_o stray_v like_o sheep_n not_o like_o swine_n and_o dog_n swine_n and_o dog_n though_o they_o wander_v they_o will_v find_v the_o way_n home_o again_o but_o a_o sheep_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v without_o the_o shepherd_n diligence_n and_o care_n jer._n 50._o 6._o my_o people_n have_v be_v lose_v they_o have_v go_v from_o mountain_n to_o mountain_n they_o have_v forget_v their_o rest_a place_n so_o shall_v we_o run_v and_o keep_v run_v away_o from_o and_o forget_v our_o rest_a place_n i_o remember_v austin_n in_o his_o meditation_n have_v this_o passage_n domine_fw-la errare_fw-la potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o can_v go_v astray_o by_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v return_v of_o myself_o the_o sheep_n easy_o straggle_v but_o it_o be_v the_o shepherd_n must_v bring_v home_o the_o lose_a sheep_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n luke_n 15._o 5._o and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n we_o can_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v recover_v and_o save_v ourselves_o the_o shiftless_a infant_n can_v defile_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o nurse_n must_v cleanse_v it_o and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v fall_v from_o god_n but_o to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n care_n 4._o it_o show_v our_o readiness_n to_o follow_v evil_a example_n a_o sheep_n be_v animal_n sequax_fw-la a_o creature_n that_o run_v after_o the_o drive_v they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o gap_n one_o after_o another_o and_o one_o straggler_n draw_v away_o the_o whole_a flock_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sinful_a state_n of_o mankind_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o he_o reckon_v up_o example_n as_o one_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o there_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n that_o i_o quote_v it_o for_o now_o there_o be_v satan_n corrupt_a example_n and_o evil_a inclination_n all_o which_o be_v depraver_n of_o mankind_n and_o all_o concur_v to_o our_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n we_o easy_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o torrent_n of_o common_a example_n do_v as_o other_o do_v and_o so_o mutual_o propagate_v and_o receive_v taint_n from_o one_o another_o imitation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o propagation_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n yet_o imitation_n and_o example_n do_v much_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o world_n
storm_n but_o no_o deluge_n when_o all_o be_v wrath_n to_o a_o poor_a soul_n let_v it_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n in_o plead_v for_o grace_n for_o your_o child_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v graceless_a and_o disobedient_a thy_o hand_n have_v make_v and_o fashion_v they_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o image_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v here_o be_v encouragement_n god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o man_n most_o especial_o to_o man_n seek_v after_o he_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o for_o grace_n that_o we_o and_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o do_v he_o better_o service_n than_o ever_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v sermon_n lxxxii_o psal._n cxix_o 74._o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n this_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o david_n they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o respect_n because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n first_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n to_o david_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o character_n by_o which_o god_n servant_n be_v describe_v they_o that_o fear_v thou_o than_o their_o respect_n to_o david_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o which_o may_v bear_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n to_o see_v one_o another_o or_o meet_v together_o aspectus_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la delectat_fw-la the_o very_a look_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v delightful_a it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o awful_a to_o offend_v he_o 2._o how_o much_o affect_v they_o be_v with_o one_o another_o mercy_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o event_n answerable_a to_o my_o hope_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o monument_n and_o spectacle_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o sense_n i_o prefer_v though_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o what_o mercy_n have_v he_o receive_v the_o context_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o grace_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n immediate_o precede_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o god_n law_n vers_fw-la 73._o now_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o holy_a behaviour_n how_o i_o have_v profit_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n render_v the_o reason_n because_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o statute_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o their_o king_n study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o any_o other_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n god_n have_v give_v according_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o sustain_v support_v and_o bear_v out_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o i_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o hope_v in_o thy_o grace_n and_o this_o hope_n leave_v not_o ashamed_a second_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o there_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o first_o clause_n god_n child_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o david_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n both_o together_o make_v up_o a_o good_a character_n and_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n they_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n they_o be_v elsewhere_o couple_v psal._n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o psal._n 147._o 11._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n a_o sincere_a christian_a be_v know_v by_o both_o these_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o a_o affiance_n trust_v and_o dependence_n upon_o his_o mercy_n oh_o how_o sweet_o be_v both_o these_o couple_v a_o uniform_a sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o a_o unshaken_a constant_a reliance_n on_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o believe_v god_n and_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n the_o one_o make_v we_o careful_a in_o avoid_v sin_n the_o other_o diligent_a to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n the_o one_o be_v a_o bridle_n from_o sin_n and_o temptation_n the_o other_o a_o spur_n to_o our_o duty_n fear_n be_v our_o curb_n and_o hope_v our_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n the_o one_o respect_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o our_o comfort_n the_o one_o allay_v the_o other_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o also_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o also_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o fear_n to_o degenerate_v into_o legal_a bondage_n but_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n so_o our_o trust_n must_v not_o degenerate_a to_o carnal_a sloth_n and_o wantonness_n but_o so_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n as_o to_o fear_v his_o name_n well_o then_o such_o as_o both_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n god_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o one_o another_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o character_n they_o that_o fear_v thou_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n a_o strong_a bridle_n to_o hold_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n not_o that_o servile_a but_o filial_a and_o childlike_a fear_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o break_v his_o law_n prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o this_o grace_n shall_v always_o bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n our_o whole_a course_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o grace_n look_v as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o beast_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_v man_n gen._n 9_o 2._o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v keep_v from_o disobey_v and_o dishonour_v god_n joseph_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a fear_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n second_o the_o other_o character_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n a_o christian_a live_v by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o brutish_a worldling_n live_v by_o sense_n the_o one_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v a_o high_a sort_n of_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o earthly_a angel_n for_o he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o dwell_v with_o god_n and_o expect_v all_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v his_o charter_n and_o inheritance_n and_o his_o solace_n and_o support_n he_o fetch_v all_o from_o the_o word_n both_o these_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o be_v they_o most_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v by_o man_n to_o be_v among_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o can_v be_v for_o while_o other_o be_v take_v up_o about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n they_o be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o only_a serious_a matter_n if_o balaam_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v of_o god_n people_n how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n oh_o how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o much_o more_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o see_v one_o another_o to_o come_v among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o also_o that_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n they_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v main_o take_v up_o with_o another_o world_n their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n here_o and_o hope_v full_o
to_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o rom._n 1._o 12._o comfort_v by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o doct._n that_o god_n mercy_n bestow_v upon_o some_o of_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o david_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o god_n gracious_a help_n and_o deliverance_n he_o say_v they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o scripture_n psal._n 142._o 7._o the_o righteous_a shall_v compass_v i_o about_o for_o thou_o shall_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o when_o any_o one_o of_o god_n child_n be_v deliver_v all_o the_o rest_n flock_n about_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o join_v in_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n so_o psal._n 34._o 2._o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a that_o god_n have_v preserve_v and_o reserve_v david_n still_o so_o psal._n 64._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n shall_v glory_v that_o be_v when_o david_n be_v deliver_v when_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o upright_o will_v come_v and_o make_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n by_o such_o a_o experience_n and_o deliverance_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o be_v all_o call_v into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o one_o member_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a this_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o v_o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o the_o church_n all_o together_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o several_a person_n a_o member_n and_o every_o member_n shall_v be_v as_o solicitous_a for_o one_o another_o as_o for_o itself_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a interest_n and_o concernment_n whether_o of_o suffer_v or_o rejoice_v you_o know_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o the_o toe_n be_v tread_v on_o the_o tongue_n cry_v out_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o our_o fellow_n member_n their_o joy_n be_v joy_n to_o we_o and_o their_o sorrow_n sorrow_n to_o we_o to_o this_o sense_n some_o expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n when_o they_o suffer_v our_o soul_n be_v bind_v with_o they_o but_o i_o think_v it_o bear_v another_o sense_n there_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n during_o which_o state_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o vexation_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v at_o one_o time_n but_o whilst_o some_o be_v afflict_v other_o be_v free_a and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o involve_v by_o passion_n there_o may_v be_v compassion_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o adversity_n and_o shall_v pity_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o ourselves_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o any_o patrake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o strong_a be_v spiritual_a sympathy_n they_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v rom._n 12._o 15._o be_v bind_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o enlarge_v with_o they_o that_o be_v enlarge_v one_o part_n of_o we_o be_v in_o bond_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bond_n one_o part_n of_o we_o be_v enlarge_v when_o they_o be_v enlarge_v still_o we_o shall_v have_v common_a interest_n and_o affection_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o be_v selfish_a and_o senseless_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o self-excommunication_n or_o a_o implicit_a renounce_v the_o body_n because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v affect_v as_o they_o be_v look_v as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n in_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o wheel_n i_o say_v the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o both_o when_o one_o move_v the_o other_o move_v so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o shall_v be_v affect_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n if_o we_o be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n have_v most_o glory_n when_o praise_v by_o many_o therefore_o they_o flock_v together_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o in_o our_o behalf_n god_n love_v to_o have_v we_o act_v with_o joint_a consent_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n because_o he_o will_v interest_n we_o in_o one_o another_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o knit_v our_o heart_n together_o in_o more_o holy_a love_n prayer_n make_v by_o many_o be_v mighty_a with_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n with_o many_o supplicant_n make_v up_o a_o great_a party_n to_o besiege_v heaven_n so_o praise_n render_v by_o many_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o acceptable_a with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o many_o be_v engage_v and_o many_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o more_o diffuse_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n increase_v one_o string_n make_v no_o music_n when_o there_o be_v many_o and_o all_o in_o tune_n there_o be_v harmony_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o many_o righteous_a person_n and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o work_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o can_v have_v in_o a_o single_a person_n in_o heaven_n god_n be_v praise_v in_o consort_n we_o be_v bring_v all_o together_o that_o we_o may_v make_v one_o body_n and_o congregation_n to_o laud_n and_o praise_v and_o serve_v god_n for_o evermore_o so_o here_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n they_o often_o flock_v together_o to_o congratulate_v and_o join_v in_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o mercy_n which_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v a_o whole_a consort_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2._o 13._o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n a_o closet_n prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o congregation_n 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o experience_n for_o their_o mutual_a support_n and_o edification_n what_o god_n be_v to_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o be_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o sincere_o affect_v to_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o one_o believer_n bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v spectacle_n and_o monument_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n look_v as_o in_o convert_v paul_n a_o persecutor_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o christ_n do_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a in_o i_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v after_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o pardon_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n in_o save_v such_o a_o distress_a soul_n to_o invite_v other_o to_o christ_n so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n when_o god_n deliver_v one_o he_o invit_v other_o to_o the_o same_o hope_n they_o be_v precedent_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o david_n imply_v
mind_n of_o man_n be_v restless_a and_o can_v lie_v idle_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v it_o a_o work_n upon_o holy_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v work_v upon_o somewhat_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o feed_v it_o with_o holy_a thought_n what_o then_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o these_o be_v the_o natural_a product_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o heart_n be_v leave_v to_o run_v loose_a than_o we_o shall_v go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n therefore_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n this_o evil_n be_v prevent_v because_o the_o mind_n be_v preoccupy_v and_o possess_v already_o by_o better_a thing_n nay_o the_o mind_n be_v season_v and_o vain_a and_o carnal_a thought_n grow_v distasteful_a to_o we_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v store_v with_o good_a matter_n 2._o the_o more_o these_o thought_n abide_v with_o we_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v season_v and_o fit_v for_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o affair_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o serious_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n nothing_o make_v you_o awful_a and_o serious_a so_o much_o as_o enure_v your_o mind_n with_o holy_a thought_n so_o that_o you_o may_v go_v about_o worldly_a business_n in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n god_n child_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o therefore_o they_o make_v it_o their_o practice_n to_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o god_n psal._n 139._o 18._o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o be_v season_v their_o mind_n with_o somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o they_o not_o only_o begin_v with_o god_n but_o take_v god_n along_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o business_n prov._n 23._o 17._o they_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o why_o do_v vain_a thought_n haunt_v we_o in_o duty_n because_o it_o be_v our_o use_n to_o be_v vain_o occupy_v a_o carnal_a man_n go_v about_o heavenly_a business_n with_o a_o earthly_a mind_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n go_v about_o earthly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n a_o carnal_a man_n thought_n be_v so_o use_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v take_v they_o off_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v enure_v his_o mind_n to_o better_a thought_n 3._o thought_n will_v inflame_v and_o enkindle_v your_o affection_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v beat_v the_o stèel_n upon_o the_o flint_n make_v the_o spark_n fly_v out_o so_o by_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n we_o beat_v out_o affection_n these_o be_v the_o bellows_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v a_o very_a deadn_v thing_n to_o be_v always_o muse_v on_o vanity_n cant._n 1._o 3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o when_o a_o box_n be_v break_v and_o the_o ointment_n pour_v out_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o by_o serious_a thought_n that_o stir_v up_o affection_n 4._o by_o holy_a thought_n we_o do_v most_o resemble_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o resemble_v god_n so_o much_o by_o speech_n and_o course_n of_o our_o action_n as_o we_o do_v by_o our_o serious_a and_o holy_a thought_n for_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v be_v best_a express_v by_o these_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n you_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n always_o behold_v himself_o and_o love_v himself_o and_o so_o you_o come_v near_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o more_o your_o thought_n be_v exercise_v and_o draw_v out_o after_o holy_a thing_n 5._o by_o these_o holy_a meditation_n the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o god_n and_o can_v solace_v itself_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o the_o body_n but_o present_a with_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n present_v with_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o thought_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v with_o he_o psal._n 139._o 18._o how_o with_o he_o by_o our_o thought_n and_o by_o serious_a call_v he_o to_o mind_n god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o he_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n because_o our_o thought_n be_v so_o seldom_o set_v a_o work_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o these_o holy_a thing_n sermon_n ciii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n now_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a affection_n because_o he_o get_v wisdom_n thereby_o a_o benefit_n of_o great_a value_n as_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o a_o benefit_n high_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n those_o which_o care_v not_o for_o the_o reality_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o affect_v a_o reputation_n of_o it_o job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a though_o he_o be_v bear_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n though_o he_o be_v rude_a and_o brutish_a yet_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v wise_a knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a bait_n lay_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o desire_n be_v still_o leave_v with_o we_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o be_v account_v wicked_a than_o weak_a and_o will_v soon_o entitle_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o vice_n in_o moral_n than_o own_o any_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n no_o man_n will_v be_v account_v a_o fool._n well_o then_o david_n a_o ffection_n be_v justify_v he_o may_v well_o say_v o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o he_o get_v wisdom_n thereby_o and_o such_o wisdom_n as_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o his_o trouble_n though_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o crafty_a adversary_n as_o doeg_n achitophel_n and_o other_o that_o excel_v for_o worldly_a policy_n yet_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n for_o through_o thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o the_o benefit_n get_v by_o the_o word_n wisdom_n 2_o the_o original_a author_n of_o this_o benefit_n thou_o 3_o the_o mean_n through_o thy_o commandment_n 4_o the_o benefit_n amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o craft_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o politician_n of_o saul_n court_n man_n advance_v for_o their_o great_a wisdom_n and_o subtlety_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n 5_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o come_v to_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o doct._n that_o god_n through_o his_o command_n do_v make_v his_o people_n wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v but_o david_n experience_n resolve_v into_o a_o proposition_n i_o shall_v 1._o illustrate_v the_o point_n by_o explain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o 2._o then_o prosecute_v it_o i._n first_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v be_v wisdom_n mark_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o craft_n or_o wisdom_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o devil_n school_n but_o divine_a wisdom_n such_o as_o be_v get_v by_o study_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n satan_n instrument_n be_v very_o acute_a in_o mischief_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o cunning_a enough_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o seek_v in_o every_o point_n of_o duty_n your_o soul_n must_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o secret_n this_o wisdom_n shall_v rather_o be_v unlearned_a better_o be_v fool_n and_o bungler_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n than_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o brethren_n in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v you_o man_n and_o rom._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a simplicity_n here_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o worldly_a policy_n or_o a_o dexterous_a sagacity_n in_o and_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o a_o genius_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o whole_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o riches_n
not_o of_o they_o have_v all_o in_o god_n you_o account_v he_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v much_o land_n and_o a_o thousand_o pound_n in_o bond_n than_o he_o that_o have_v only_o a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o ready_a money_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v one_o promise_n be_v rich_a than_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v bond_n and_o his_o debtor_n can_v fail_v he_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o may_v grow_v rich_a by_o faith_n you_o read_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o be_v that_o which_o support_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o believer_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n this_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o help_v we_o to_o grow_v rich_a use_v 2._o for_o examination_n you_o have_v hear_v much_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o heritage_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o but_o who_o be_v the_o man_n try_v yourselves_o let_v i_o propound_v a_o few_o plain_a question_n 1._o be_v you_o ever_o chase_v out_o of_o yourselves_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o worldly_a portion_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o you_o be_v you_o drive_v out_o of_o yourselves_o heb._n 6._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a place_n god_n willing_a to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n o_o who_o be_v these_o heir_n of_o promise_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n there_o they_o be_v name_v who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o there_o be_v none_o ever_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o portion_n but_o they_o come_v first_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o as_o man_n in_o danger_n ready_a to_o sink_v and_o perish_v and_o be_v undo_v our_o first_o address_n be_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o flee_v to_o christ_n represent_v there_o as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n which_o flee_v from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o die_v without_o remedy_n so_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o first_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n run_v for_o sanctuary_n there_o first_o before_o he_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2._o what_o do_v you_o take_v to_o be_v your_o 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o great_a work_n do_v you_o make_v it_o your_o main_a care_n to_o keep_v up_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o great_a business_n you_o drive_v on_o you_o will_v â—…it_v down_o in_o as_o your_o work_n and_o employment_n what_o do_v you_o wait_v upon_o as_o your_o great_a project_n and_o design_n in_o the_o world_n marry_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n luke_n 10._o 42._o do_v you_o make_v this_o to_o â—…e_v your_o choice_n your_o work_n and_o business_n you_o drive_v on_o that_o you_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o promise_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o clear_v up_o your_o right_n and_o title_n to_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o be_v you_o very_o chary_a of_o your_o interest_n o_o you_o will_v not_o hazard_v it_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n this_o be_v that_o all_o your_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o what_o shall_v i_o break_v with_o god_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n be_v you_o afraid_a to_o lose_v your_o inheritance_n by_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n his_o treasure_n by_o theft_n be_v you_o careful_a and_o wary_a in_o this_o kind_n that_o you_o may_v not_o hazard_v your_o interest_n 1_o kin._n 21._o 3._o say_v nâ—…oth_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sell_v my_o inheritance_n mark_v there_o be_v a_o king_n will_v traffic_v with_o he_o and_o that_o inheritance_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v descend_v from_o his_o father_n now_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v sell_v it_o thus_o will_v be_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n child_n o_o here_o lie_v my_o all_o my_o happiness_n my_o daily_a supply_n from_o god_n god_n forbid_v that_o upon_o every_o trifle_n and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v break_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a profaneness_n in_o esau_n heb._n 12._o 16._o who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v little_o value_v or_o the_o covenant_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o you_o can_v part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n when_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v so_o cheap_a and_o you_o can_v part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n and_o sell_v your_o part_n in_o christ_n at_o a_o very_a easy_a rate_n 4._o what_o respect_n do_v you_o bear_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v you_o often_o meditate_v upon_o they_o have_v you_o recourse_n to_o they_o in_o strait_n do_v you_o keep_v they_o up_o as_o the_o choice_a thing_n upon_o your_o heart_n upon_o which_o all_o your_o comfort_n depend_v as_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v the_o key_n safe_a which_o open_v to_o all_o his_o treasure_n do_v you_o carry_v the_o promise_n as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n in_o your_o bosom_n because_o this_o be_v the_o key_n that_o give_v you_o admission_n to_o the_o blessing_n promise_v a_o man_n will_v keep_v his_o bond_n chary_a and_o will_v be_v often_o look_v over_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o so_o be_v you_o meditate_v upon_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o the_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n of_o your_o soul_n do_v you_o keep_v they_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o you_o when_o alone_o do_v your_o heart_n run_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o heritage_n by_o his_o muse_n and_o imagination_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v alone_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o large_a territory_n so_o if_o you_o have_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o heritage_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v run_v upon_o they_o o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o interest_n clear_v up_o in_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n many_o time_n the_o flesh_n interpose_v psal._n 144._o 15._o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o will_v be_v admire_v carnal_a excellency_n sometime_o but_o than_o you_o will_v check_v your_o soul_n yea_o rather_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n 5._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o heritage_n than_o you_o will_v live_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o you_o fetch_v all_o your_o supply_n as_o righteousness_n peace_n comfort_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n nay_o all_o your_o outward_a maintenance_n this_o will_v be_v comfort_n in_o strait_n strength_n in_o duty_n provision_n for_o your_o family_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n either_o those_o that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o both_o live_v on_o the_o covenant_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o plentiful_a affluence_n of_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o he_o do_v live_v upon_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o to_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n though_o god_n have_v supply_v they_o with_o mercy_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o right_n all_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n owe_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o promise_n i_o take_v they_o immediate_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n from_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o use_v the_o blessing_n and_o praise_n god_n otherwise_o if_o you_o look_v only_o to_o present_a supply_n you_o live_v by_o sense_n not_o by_o faith_n every_o one_o be_v to_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n to_o fetch_v out_o his_o supply_n from_o god_n every_o day_n rich_a man_n as_o well_o other_o when_o you_o see_v you_o have_v a_o right_n and_o liberty_n by_o christ_n so_o god_n leave_n and_o god_n blessing_n go_v along_o with_o all_o by_o this_o mean_v rich_a man_n live_v upon_o the_o covenant_n i_o but_o chief_o in_o want_n the_o word_n quicken_v and_o strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o want_v of_o all_o
see_v in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o before_o god_n do_v appear_v for_o his_o child_n he_o bring_v they_o very_o low_o thus_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o psal._n 136._o 23._o he_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a in_o our_o rescue_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o way_n of_o use_n on_o this_o point_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o when_o we_o be_v a_o small_a people_n and_o person_n of_o no_o interest_n we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o use_v it_o to_o god_n you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o your_o weak_a and_o low_a condition_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o pity_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n amos_n jacob_n be_v small_a so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 109._o 22._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a deliver_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o psal._n 69._o 29._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n set_v i_o on_o high_a it_o be_v some_o ease_n to_o acquaint_v a_o friend_n with_o our_o grief_n that_o can_v only_o pity_v we_o much_o more_o when_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o god_n who_o can_v and_o will_v help_v we_o and_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o complain_v to_o he_o though_o not_o of_o he_o 2._o when_o god_n end_n be_v accomplish_v there_o be_v hope_n isa._n 10._o 12._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n when_o he_o have_v chastise_v his_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o his_o enemy_n when_o heaven_n be_v mind_v more_o and_o earth_n less_o we_o natural_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o dream_v of_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o appetite_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o very_o hardly_o subdue_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v fain_o flourish_v here_o and_o do_v not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o cross_n with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v always_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o of_o turn_v the_o tide_n and_o current_n of_o affair_n that_o thing_n may_v again_o smile_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v of_o this_o hope_n our_o soul_n faint_v your_o worldly_a happiness_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o while_o you_o be_v thus_o affect_v matth._n 6._o 33._o prepare_v for_o heaven_n and_o god_n will_v give_v you_o so_o much_o happiness_n by_o the_o way_n as_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o you_o again_o when_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o cross_n have_v purge_v out_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o the_o cross_n have_v do_v its_o work_n so_o when_o we_o be_v humble_a leu._n 26._o 41._o if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_a and_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n to_o be_v meek_a in_o spirit_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o mercy_n zeph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n when_o you_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n by_o your_o suffering_n jam._n 1._o 4._o but_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o when_o it_o be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 32._o 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v 2._o doctrine_n god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a be_v usual_o a_o very_a despise_a people_n the_o most_o despise_a people_n under_o heaven_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a lot_n of_o a_o afflict_a people_n 2._o but_o especial_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o trial_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o 1._o a_o afflict_a people_n be_v usual_o a_o despise_a people_n psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a they_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n flow_v in_o upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n contemn_v and_o slight_v other_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o burden_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o increase_v they_o they_o pour_v vinegar_n on_o the_o wound_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o reverence_n for_o place_n strike_v with_o thunder_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o job_n 12._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n while_o we_o be_v burn_a lamp_n shine_v in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o look_v after_o we_o but_o a_o poor_a break_a die_a lamp_n a_o snuff_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o every_o body_n hold_v their_o nose_n at_o it_o whilst_o the_o enemy_n be_v honourable_a great_a tumble_v in_o wealth_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o carnal_a delight_n they_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o fall_v under_o god_n hand_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n much_o more_o common_a sufferer_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o pity_n in_o their_o calamity_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o mock_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o this_o many_o time_n prove_v the_o heavy_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v it_o most_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v so_o partly_o because_o fall_v from_o their_o great_a hope_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o fast_n prayer_n as_o if_o all_o be_v now_o delusion_n and_o fantastical_a impression_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_o go_v from_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n make_v they_o wise_a courageous_a prosperous_a how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o put_v a_o thousand_o to_o flight_n but_o when_o god_n leave_v they_o they_o grow_v despicable_a and_o ridiculous_a above_o all_o other_o hosea_n 14._o 2._o return_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o this_o iniquity_n all_o that_o honour_a she_o shall_v despise_v she_o because_o her_o nakedness_n be_v see_v lam._n 1._o 8._o a_o dispirited_a judgment-blasted_n people_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v may_v be_v strange_o disguise_v and_o ill-represented_n to_o the_o world_n satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o elijah_n be_v think_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v not_o only_o persecute_v but_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 11._o 19_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n and_o stephen_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o partly_o by_o satan_n instigation_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v the_o despiser_n increase_v their_o sin_n and_o hasten_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o he_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v many_o weak_a christian_n from_o own_v the_o despise_a way_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o take_v off_o much_o of_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a contempt_n make_v our_o other_o trial_n more_o sharp_a every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o some_o respect_n and_o will_v be_v somebody_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o if_o dead_a and_o useless_a the_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a saul_n can_v better_o bear_v death_n than_o contempt_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 4._o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o thrust_v i_o through_o lest_o the_o uncircumcised_a come_v and_o abuse_v i_o zedekiah_n be_v afraid_a of_o mock_v jer._n 38._o 19_o lest_o they_o deliver_v i_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o they_o mock_v i_o but_o not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v man_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o but_o also_o as_o christian_n because_o this_o contempt_n reflect_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o hinder_v our_o service_n while_o we_o be_v esteem_v we_o do_v more_o good_a and_o have_v great_a advantage_n it_o may_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n god_n say_v